#hopefully a decent story waiting at the end of it | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

therhythmafterthesummer · 1 year ago

Text

Five-Point Star: The Aftermath (M) ~Bang Chan

Pairing: Bodyguard/Assassin!Chan x Mercenary/Assassin!F.Reader Themes: Smut | bit of Fluff | Angst Word Count: ~17k | AO3 Synopsis: After months of hindering a mercenary’s attempts to get to the person Chris was hired to protect, after months of many fights, injuries, and plotting, he had expected for the resolution to be much more satisfactory than this. [This is the second and hopefully final part to Five-Point Star]. Warnings: pet names · cold weapons · firearms · questionable morals · graphic depictions of violence · mentions of cheating [not involving the main characters] · graphic depictions of intercourse (smut warnings under the cut) · open-ish ending.

Author’s Note: here’s the promised second part to FPS! i just couldn’t bring myself to leave these two the way i did in part 1… like, part 1 can totally stand as its own thing, but i HAD to have some closure. i’ve been working on this one for quite some time, so here it is! i hope you enjoy it💜 especial thanks to @notastraykid & @channieskies for beta-reading this one💜

Due to all the abovementioned warnings, this story is intended for an adult audience only. Minors please do not interact.

Part 1 | Part 2 (you're here!)

Smut Warnings: fingering [F.Rec] · oral [F.&M.Rec] · unprotected penetration [piv] · no thoughts, head empty sex [aka having sex in questionable locations].

Disclaimer: the story presented in this work does not represent Stray Kids in any way; anything described in this story and all actions performed by the characters are purely fictional, this was created just for good fun.

After months of hindering a mercenary’s attempts to get to the person Chris was hired to protect, after months of many fights, injuries, and plotting, he had expected for the resolution to be much more satisfactory than this.

Well, he wasn’t sure if this was a resolution, if the problem had been eradicated or not… He wasn’t sure of anything anymore.

Seungmin, along with Chris and his team, had nicknamed that mercenary the Wraith, since it was hard to predict when they would strike, and it was pretty much impossible to find traces of their identity no matter how hard they tried.

Whenever Chris managed to once again frustrate the Wraith’s attempts at–presumably–harming Seungmin, there simply weren’t any signs that they’d been there in the first place at all. Well, save for any injuries Chris sustained during their encounter.

He had no doubt as to what drove the Wraith to do what they did–or at least he thought he didn’t have any. This hadn’t been the first time someone had been hired to do something to Seungmin. After all, being the child of one of the most powerful families in the city certainly put a target on his back. However, this had been by far the most difficult enemy Chris and his team had to deal with.

It was frustrating, really. The Wraith seemed to always be one step ahead of them no matter how hard they tried to keep the young Kim’s schedule and plans a secret. It wasn’t until they discovered that the phone of Seungmin’s personal tailor–Hyunjin–had been wiretapped, that they were finally able to get the upper hand.

Chris had conjured this plan to get the Wraith to believe Seungmin would be attending an event in one of the oldest theatres in the city. There, Chris would be waiting for them.

He’d admit he was cocky. He’d asked his team to not come with him, he’d told them he had to do this alone, giving them a bullshit excuse.

‘If we’re all there, Seungmin won’t be as protected as he should be, so I’m gonna be there on my own while you guys make sure he’s safe’, that was exactly what he’d told them back then, but, in reality, Chris just wanted to do this on his own because his own pride was hurt.

Chris was decent at his job. Sometimes–admittedly most times–he even believed he was good at it. But in the deep recesses of his mind, he couldn’t help but feel like the Wraith was better than him. It was more than obvious. If they hadn’t been, he would’ve been able to kill them on their very first encounter.

Regardless, he’d gone to the theatre on his own, where he waited for the Wraith to make their expected appearance. He figured that playing the piano would elevate his plan. He hoped it’d give his opponent the impression that nothing was out of place, that this was a normal concert, and they had nothing to be suspicious of.

Funny thing, how after so many months of pushing and pulling, it was almost like Chris could already tell when the Wraith was close. So the moment they’d stepped into the hall, he’d immediately stopped his piece and shot on sight.

It all became a blur of flying knives and missed shots, until there was no other option but to physically fight.

The Wraith was better than Chris, and he came face to face with this fact the moment his back had hit the floor and a knife had been pressed to his neck. He’d been, once again, defeated. He was blinded by rage, by frustration…

How could this person be better than him? No one had been until this point. Sure, he’d sustained many injuries throughout his career as Seungmin’s personal bodyguard, and he’d certainly been close to dying many times, but the Wraith had managed to beat him every single time they met. It irked him beyond belief.

Chris liked to cover his face when he was on duty, at least when he was out in public. He didn’t want people to know his face, he liked to be able to go to the grocery store or meet his girlfriend without having to worry about someone recognising him and trying to kill him, so he wore his mask diligently.

But, of course, his opponent had to remove it.

Of course they wanted to see his face, it made sense to him. But the fact that it made sense didn’t diminish the blow to his pride, though.

‘…Chris?’

No one had ever spoken his first name out loud while he’d been on duty outside of the Kims’ estate. Not even his team members, they knew not to expose him like that. He liked to keep his civilian side and his professional side separated, so he figured he’d give some use to both of his given names.

Which was why, hearing it in that context, from the Wraith, made his blood freeze in his veins. He was beyond confused, borderline panicking, but even then, the voice sounded… familiar.

Chris realised then he’d never heard the Wraith speak. And as he looked into their eyes, even the shape of their eyebrows–the only discernible feature on their face under the hood and kerchief they wore to keep the rest concealed–recognition started to settle in his brain.

But there was no way. It couldn’t have been…

His opponent was stunned, as was he. But that didn’t stop him from slowly reaching for that kerchief covering half of their face so he could pull it down.

Nothing would’ve prepared Chris for what he’d find under that piece of fabric.

Chris always loved to see his girlfriend whenever he could. It was honestly a miracle that he was able to have a relationship in the first place, but she’d just made it so easy from day one, so he always tried to make time and space for her in his life. Seeing her always brought him this immense sense of comfort and familiarity that just couldn’t be matched.

However, this was a setting in which he would’ve never expected to see her face. This didn’t feel comforting at all.

Your name came out of his mouth in a breathless whisper, almost as if he needed to say it outloud for his brain to truly process that it was you on top of him, pressing a knife to his throat. His head started to spin right then and there.

Had you… had you known all this time? Had you been using him? There was no way. Something in the back of his mind told him it was just impossible. He’d been careful…

The few times he actually wanted to reveal his profession to you, something always seemed to prevent him from doing so, and he always took it as a sign that it wasn’t the right time. But maybe you’d known who he was this whole time…

‘I had no idea…’

The look on your face, coupled with the way your voice trembled, made him believe you. And maybe, he wanted to believe you. There was no way the love you’d shown him all these months could be faked, not when it’d felt so genuine…

How fucking twisted… What were the odds of you being both his girlfriend and one of the most annoying mercenaries he’d had to deal with?

God, these past handful of months… He’d been dealing with you.

He’d been trying to kill you.

He’d aimed and shot and hit you with the intent of killing you.

Chris wanted to vomit. He was disgusted with himself, confused, he wanted to cry. This was all so absurd and cruel… It’d been a long time since he’d felt this way, but at that moment, he genuinely just wanted to die.

He was used to killing and hurting people. He was never fazed by any of it at this point, but he’d done it because he wanted to protect the people he cared about. You being on the receiving end of this treatment was just completely wrong. You were one of the people he cared about. He’d never wanted anything other than to protect your safety and wellbeing.

Chris was a firm believer that men who mistreated their loved ones were just scum, that they deserved to die. He’d often killed men like these and felt absolutely no remorse about it.

But now he was one of those men.

How could he go on after this? After knowing what he’d done to you? He couldn’t… He didn’t want to.

At that moment, he firmly believed he deserved to die. He’d hurt you, not only that, but Seungmin’s life was way more important than his own, so if you absolutely had him as your target, he’d just have to continue fighting against you.

And, again, he didn’t want to…

So he asked you to kill him.

However, you refused.

The fact that you wouldn’t take his life puzzled him. How could you not want him dead? After all that had transpired, why wouldn’t you?

Chris had always known he wasn’t a good man. At least, not in the eyes of some. But, he’d made it his mission to be a good man to you, for you… And, most times, when he was with you, he truly felt like he was.

This changed it all. His own perception of himself had just been shattered to pieces. Who was he now? Who were you?

‘Baby…’ Chris honestly almost started sobbing when you called him that. It was his preferred pet name, he’d told you many times before how much he liked it, how it made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside… Right at that moment, it didn’t make him feel that way. It felt like one of your knives had just stabbed his heart. ‘I’m sorry… I don’t think I’ll make it to our vacation this weekend’.

Oh, that stung.

Your vacation this weekend… He’d planned it all out. A relaxing getaway to the coastside, perfect for enjoying each other’s company… He’d even wanted to seriously tell you everything about this side of his life, and if you’d been fine with it, he wanted to ask you to move in with him.

Clearly, that wasn’t going to happen now.

Chris was too stunned to move from his place on the floor. Too stunned to move and do anything to stop you from leaving. He was torn, confused, he was here to kill the Wraith, and not only did he not achieve that, he’d also found out that the person he’d been trying to kill was one of the people he loved most in this world.

The rage he felt coursing through him was uncontainable. So much so, the moment he did manage to stand up from that floor, he started thrashing the stage.

Every piano had been turned to nothing but a pile of useless pieces of wood and ivory. He’d emptied his guns by shooting at the seats and walls. He did all that as tears wouldn’t stop running down his cheeks.

How fucking pathetic.

He was pathetic.

Even when he had composed himself enough to return to the Kims’ estate, Chris still felt like he was nothing but the worst man on the planet, like he was useless as a bodyguard, like he was useless as his loved ones’ protector, and like he’d become the universe’s punching bag…

“Based on that look on your face, I’m gonna go out on a limb and say you didn’t get the target?” Felix’s voice greeted him as soon as he entered Seungmin’s home, further aggravating those feelings inside of him.

“No, I didn’t”, was the only thing he said to the younger man as he walked past him and made his way straight to his assigned room.

Chris was in no condition to speak of the matter. He needed to sort his thoughts out. He knew he had to tell his team about what happened, he had to tell them who you were. He had more than enough information about you to finally stop you from getting any closer, he had enough information to end you.

As he entered his room and started taking his gloves off, as he looked at the tiny plastic gnome figurine he kept on this room’s bedside table, Chris wasn’t really sure he’d be able to do any of that.

The sound of choked coughs filled the previously quiet space.

Chris sat up abruptly on the bed, coughing violently since he, once again, had choked on his spit in his sleep.

With a trembling hand, he reached for the bottle of water he kept next to the bed. When the coughing had lessened, he chugged half the bottle in one gulp.

‘You should really go to the doctor’s, baby…’

Your voice resonated in his mind, an echo of the mix of memories from the numerous times you’d woken him up before he started coughing. He remembered the gentle murmur like it’d been whispered to him yesterday. He could practically feel the soft caresses of your fingertips on his back.

It made him feel like his throat was closing for real.

After placing the bottle back on the bedside table, he plopped back down on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Chris couldn’t help but remember you. It seemed like it was all he did these days.

His brain was certainly his worst enemy, especially at times like these, when he wasn’t on active duty, when he was just trying to get a few hours of sleep in his assigned room. Within the solitude of these four walls, it was easy for his brain to attack him, to send him in a spiral of memories that did nothing but make his heart ache and his eyes sting…

“Aaahhh… The food was absolutely delicious”, you rubbed your belly as you walked, with a big smile on your face. “I feel like I’m about to burst… But seriously, though, you should’ve at least let me pay for my food”.

Chris looked at you, amused at how you slightly swayed side to side with each step. He, too, felt like he was about to burst. The meal had been good, it’d been amazing, but… the company had certainly been much better.

When was the last time he felt like this? This… calm? Calm, but somehow still a bit giddy. He genuinely couldn’t recall…

“Nonsense”, he waved his hand in the air as if to dismiss the thought. “I invited you for dinner, didn’t I? ‘Least I could do was pay”.

You turned to look at him, pouting, and it was honestly… adorable.

You were adorable, he’d known this since the very first day he met you, but every time he saw you after that, you somehow managed to step it up a notch. And he truly couldn’t cope.

Chris could hardly believe he was here tonight, having a date, and with a person he genuinely liked at that. It’d been a long time since he’d done anything remotely close to going on a date, but a few nights ago, after spending another evening talking to you at one of his friend’s gatherings, he found himself asking you out before he could stop himself.

It was unplanned, uncalculated, which was so unlike him… He always tried to plan ahead. Considering the profession he was in, he had to carefully choose who he associated himself with. Chris hardly ever mingled with civilians, but when he did, it was usually with this particular friend group from his childhood, who you seemed to also be acquainted with through a friend of yours.

The first time he spoke with you, he thought he was making a fool of himself, but as the night progressed, something started to linger between you two… Call it tension, or chemistry, but he was certainly intrigued.

Every time he went to his friend’s house to socialise, you were there. And every time, his always ended up with him sitting next to you, talking well into the wee hours of the night, about the silly shows you watched, or anything you felt like talking about, really.

Chris genuinely enjoyed talking to you, which he figured was exactly the reason why he’d asked you out on a date. He was honestly tired of seeing you only in the confines of his friend’s fence, it just wasn’t enough. He wanted more.

“C’mon, no pouts”, Chris chuckled, taking your hand. You seemed to be a bit surprised at the action, and, being honest, he was surprised at the action. But he’d already done it, so he wouldn’t back down. Thankfully, even if it had surprised you, you didn’t seem to mind. If anything, you intertwined your fingers with his, effectively agitating the butterflies in his stomach. “Let’s take a walk, hm?”

With leisure steps, you walked until you found yourselves at the pier. There were people here, but it wasn’t overly crowded, which Chris was grateful for.

Just before you both made it to the railing so you could look at the sea, you exclaimed an excited ‘Oh!’, and bent down to pick up something from the ground.

“Look!” You showed Chris what you found, and he couldn’t keep the smile from forming on his lips. “It’s just a little guy!”

Chris chuckled at your outburst. He giggled. You’d just made him giggle… When was the last time he giggled like this? “It really is!”

“D’you wanna give him a home?” You wiggled the figurine in front of him. “I heard these can be tokens of good luck”.

Chris immediately extended his palm, and you carefully placed the plastic toy in his hand. A gnome, around half the size of his finger. For having been found on the ground, it didn’t look in bad shape, it was honestly cute, so he put it in his pocket, and placed his hand over his heart after.

“Promise I’ll take good care of him”, Chris smiled at you. “I do need some luck”.

You chuckled at that, before you tugged him along so you could finally make it to the railing. With your elbows propped on it, you both spent a good while there, just talking, joking, and enjoying the sound of the waves crashing against the breakwater.

It was… nice. Relaxing, even.

He didn’t really know how he found himself standing so close to you, moving a few strands of hair away from your face and caressing your cheek with his knuckles. Most shockingly to him, was how you let him do these things. You looked comfortable, like you were genuinely enjoying spending time with him.

“If I tried to kiss you… would you let me?” The words escaped from somewhere deep within him. A question that he’d had in the back of his mind every time he looked at your lips, every time he saw you smile or laugh. He’d never thought he’d say it out loud, but here he was, saying them to you directly.

“Yes”, there wasn’t a single gram of hesitation in your voice, although he was sure he could hear a hint of surprise. It was almost like, just as his question, your answer had come out of your mouth before you could stop to think about it.

Your lips were so soft… you tasted like the balm you’d applied a few minutes ago, and the minty gum you’d been chewing earlier. Your cheeks, too, were soft under his palms when he held them between his hands.

Chris was certain you were soft all over. You looked soft, and maybe that was why his hands had found their way to your hips, where he could mindlessly knead the flesh over your jeans while his mouth was too busy getting acquainted with yours.

He pulled away from the kiss briefly, only to be met with a shy smile on your face before you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him in again. He couldn’t stop the delighted laugh that bubbled within him, nor the way he dived in fully into your kiss.

Maybe that gnome was lucky. Maybe it was thanks to that gnome that he’d somehow managed to come back to his flat accompanied for once. At least the one time he did want to come back with someone…

Chris could barely remember the last time another person was here with him. It must’ve been with one of his siblings, for sure. He had no doubts that he’d never brought anyone he was remotely attracted to in here, but he figured tonight was a night of trying new things.

Like pretending he could be just some guy… that he could be normal.

He hadn’t truly processed what was going on until you were both on his bed, dressed in nothing but your underwear. Propped on his elbows, he just looked at you.

You were wearing a black set, with a repeating pattern of red hearts on both pieces. It was… cute. In his humble–and absolutely correct–opinion, it fit you amazingly, you looked gorgeous under him like this, looking up at him like you genuinely wanted him. Like you saw him.

Which… made him feel nervous.

Anyone else would’ve told him it was a silly thing to feel in this context. Chris had had plenty of sex in his life, but right here, right now, he wasn’t sure if this was anything like the sex he used to have. It didn’t feel like it, for sure. Mostly because he was feeling things. It wasn’t a chore or a commitment, there was genuine desire spreading within him, and it was a bit scary…

“What’s wrong?” you mumbled, cupping his cheeks.

Chris swallowed, suddenly aware that he’d zoned out for a moment there, long enough for the need reflecting in your eyes to start mixing with concern. Should he tell you what was going through his mind? If he did, would you mind…?

Tonight was indeed a night of firsts, but he wasn’t sure if he was ready to open up fully. It was enough of a miracle that he’d let you into his flat, that he himself had willingly brought you here after a date.

“I…” Chris figured there were things he shouldn’t talk about just yet, but he really, really liked you, so saying something that was true, without revealing any details of his past, felt right. And he did just that. “I haven’t really… It’s been a long time since I’ve done this, okay? I guess I’m just… a bit out of my element”.

“Oh…” Your eyes widened in surprise, and your hands moved away from his face to rest on his shoulders instead.

Fuck… He fucked up. He probably shouldn’t have said that. Why did he have to be honest? He should’ve pretended, like he always did…

“Yeah, sorry to be a disappointment”, he chuckled, although it didn’t sound very humorous, not even to his ears.

“What? No, no”, you squeezed his shoulders, and your gaze immediately softened. “I’m just surprised! I just wasn’t expecting someone like you to just… y’know, not be having sex”.

That made him chuckle, genuinely this time. “What do you mean? I can’t even believe you’re here. I’ve got no idea how we managed to get to this point, honestly”.

“You’re very charming”, bringing your hands to his face again, you smiled at him. “If it makes you feel any better, I also haven’t… really done this in a while. I don’t usually go on dates at all… but I guess you’ve really made an impression on me. Clearly”.

That did make Chris feel slightly better.

“We don’t really have to do anything, y’know?” You said it very seriously, with no hesitation. “It’s fine by me, really. Although, I’d appreciate some cuddles anyway, if that’s okay with you”.

It was such a simple thing.

He didn’t have to do anything.

He could say no if he wanted to, and, somehow, he knew you’d respect that. Or, at the very least, he wanted to believe you would respect that. You hadn’t shown him any differently so far.

“Oh, we’re definitely cuddling…” Chris dived in, finding your neck with ease to attach his lips to your skin. “Later, though…”

“Later?” You chuckled, burying one of your hands in his hair, and placing the other on his lower back.

“Mm…” With a trail of kisses, Chris made his way down your neck, your chest, finally using his hands to further push your breasts together so he could bury his face between them. “I really want you”.

And he really, really did. Probably more than he’d wanted anyone in a long time.

“I want you, too”, you replied simply, honestly.

It was one of the things Chris had liked about you since the very first moment he spoke with you. Your honesty, your transparency… you never really seemed to care about keeping pretences, always went straight to the point and voiced your thoughts.

Chris was a taker. He took lives, took money, took territories… he took things from people as he saw fit. Whether it was the right thing to do or not he didn’t care.

But that wasn’t his inherent nature, and he’d always been painfully aware of this. For a long time, he’d been trained to take things, he was good at it, but, deep down, he was a giver.

To the people that were close to him, to the people that really knew him, he yearned to give all he could offer.

That night, he really wanted to give you everything. So he did.

It was all so vulnerable, but so exhilarating at the same time. To not feel judged, nor belittled, to be open with his wants and needs, to be consumed by fire and passion… It was something he wasn’t used to, but the more time passed with you two in his bedroom, the more he realised just how much he liked it, how much he liked you…

With the first orgasm he managed to coax out of you, he realised just how much he wanted this to be a thing, he felt that you were just so compatible. Physically, emotionally, and, with a bit of luck, romantically, too.

Even after a couple of hours, when he was already giving you those cuddles he’d promised, when he asked you to stay the night, basking in the post-orgasm buzz, he believed wholeheartedly that this could work.

‘You’ll call me back, right?’ Chris couldn’t help himself when he asked you that the morning after your date.

It was crazy. There was no real space in his life for a relationship, not when he had to hide his profession from you. What would you think of him once you knew that the majority of the time he was a cold-blooded assassin, and not the dorky guy you met through a friend of a friend?

He would’ve liked to be like you. Honest and straightforward, but maybe it was for the best to not mention this just yet. It was only just one date, just one night of quite possibly the most fulfilling sex he’d ever had, but he already knew that this was something he wanted. He wanted to hold onto this feeling for as long as possible, he wanted you.

‘Would you like that?’ You’d asked amusedly, before you kissed him, standing right on the entrance of his flat.

‘I would’.

You’d smiled at him. After pressing one final kiss on his cheek, you mumbled against his skin. ‘Maybe I will, then…’

And you did.

In recent years, Chris had never felt as happy as he did when he was with you. He wholeheartedly believed that his relationship with you was one of the best things to ever happen to him.

At least, until that night in the theatre.

Reminiscing the past was hard these days, especially after the first month without hearing from you. He’d gone through so many different emotions. He felt angry, sad, and sometimes even betrayed…

He’d always believed you to be a transparent person, and maybe you were, but, just like himself, you clearly wanted to keep this part of yourself in the dark. He supposed he couldn’t blame you, but it still bothered him.

Why didn’t you tell him before?

If you’d told him, you would’ve probably never been in this situation. The Wraith’s attacks started well after you’d gotten together, so, if he’d known who you were, and you’d known who he was, he was convinced none of this would’ve happened at all.

Chris would’ve liked to tell you all this, to shout and get all these thoughts and feelings off his chest. But every time he picked up the phone to call you, he chickened out.

At first, he told himself that it was to keep things less complicated. In reality, he just couldn’t stand the thought of the call not going through…

So he didn’t do anything.

He was too tired, and maybe too much of a coward to face this.

Maybe one day, he’d grow the balls to do it. Maybe one day he’d get some sort of closure, but that day clearly wouldn’t be any time soon.

Chris often spent his nights on patrol around the Kims’ estate. He couldn’t really bring himself to sleep at night, so he was usually working well into the morning, until they changed guard.

Although, no one really dared come here. Since he became one of Seungmin’s personal bodyguards years ago, there’d been only two instances in which someone tried to infiltrate his home.

Both times, the person had ended up dead, of course. That was the Five-Point Stars’ sole purpose, to keep the young heir safe. Chris was genuinely proud of his team, they always carried out their task without hesitation, and he was convinced their skills were unmatched.

Tonight, though, something didn’t feel quite right. There was this feeling of dread inexplicably pooling in Chris’ stomach, and it was making it really hard to focus on doing his job.

It was close to midnight when the feeling started intensifying, so Chris moved from his post outside Seungmin’s wing of the estate, leaving Jeongin on his own to guard the space. If anything went down, the younger man would be more than capable of taking care of it, Chris was very confident in this, so he felt no reservations when he started patrolling the outer areas.

After a while of just walking, he just couldn’t ignore his gut feeling any further.

There was someone sneaking around in the Kims’ estate, Chris could feel their every move, but he couldn’t see them, and that made that feeling of uneasiness grow inside him. Not because he was scared, by any means, but because it all felt just how it did whenever he had to deal with the Wraith… whenever he had to deal with you.

Chris hadn’t heard from you in three months, not from the you that was his girlfriend–…ex-girlfriend?–nor the you that was the Wraith. He supposed, ultimately, you were both, just like he was both Chris and Chan, but it was still just so surreal to him…

Three months and his head still couldn’t wrap around the idea that you were both the person he loved, and the one he despised. Anyone that dared come anywhere near Seungmin with ill-intent was an enemy to him, but the more he pondered on the fact that you were doing that, the less he could see you as an enemy… And that, maybe, just maybe, did scare him.

You’d become his weakness, to the point where if he were to see you now, in this estate, trying to kill Seungmin, he wasn’t sure he’d be able to carry out his one and only task. He’d spent these last few months begging to the stars above his head that you wouldn’t try to get to Seungmin again, because he genuinely didn’t know if he’d be able to stop you.

As Chris followed his gut instinct, trying to chase that phantom of a presence that seemed to glide through the corridors, he started to come to terms with the fact that the possibilities of the intruder being you were just way too high, it was all too familiar…

And he hated it.

He hated it all…

He caught a shadow moving in his peripheral vision, and not even thinking twice about it, he chased it–as quietly and stealthily as his skills let him.

Before he knew it, he had raised his gun and pressed it against the back of the person’s head, right against their hood. They raised both of their hands to signal they didn’t have any weapons at hand, and even if the movement should’ve eased his mind, it didn’t. It only confirmed his worst fear.

Knowing what he knew now, he could just recognise the fingers poking through the gloves’ holes, and the overall frame.

There you stood, after three months of nothing, dressed just how you had been the last time he saw you. Chris tried his best to ignore the lump that seemed to be growing in his throat, the desperate need to both scream and cry and hug you and push you away.

Instead, he just pressed the muzzle of his gun a bit harder against your skull, taking a deep breath before he spoke. “What’re you doing here?”

Your shoulders seemed to relax the tiniest bit as you heard the sound of his voice, which, in other circumstances, Chris would’ve deemed a very foolish reaction on your part. But, being honest, he wouldn’t be surprised if you already knew it’d be incredibly hard for him to harm you.

“Looking for you”.

Cursed be his heart for jumping in his ribcage, it was almost embarrassing how quickly and easily the sound of your voice was able to kick-start it into a messy, erratic pace. Chris couldn’t let that show, though. He needed to bluff, and he needed to do it well.

“Bullshit”, he swallowed, trying to get rid of that knot in his throat. It just made it worse. “What are you truly here for?”

Your shoulders rose and fell with your deep breath, and slowly, so very slowly, you started to move, to turn around so you could finally be face to face with him. You kept your hands up in the air, to show him you weren’t going to attack, but he just couldn’t let his guard down. Not any more than it already was.

As usual, the lower part of your face was covered by a black kerchief, and the hood of your outfit almost fell over your eyes. The sight was almost revolting, if he thought about it too deeply… His gun raised, pressed against your forehead, ready to be shot at any second. It was something out of his worst nightmares, of those that showed him himself hurting the people he loved.

“I’m telling you the truth, I’ve been looking for you. I’ve come to warn you”.

“Warn me?” The statement was so unexpected Chris couldn’t even hide the surprise in his voice, but he recovered quickly, trying to mask his emotions with a condescending scoff. “What could you possibly need to warn me about?”

“They’re coming for you”, you said simply, your eyes unwavering as they stared deeply into his.

“They being?”

“The Guild”, your fingers moved, but you weren’t doing anything particularly malicious, you simply used your thumb to crack each knuckle, a gesture he knew you did only when you were nervous.

You must’ve known he knew this detail about you. He’d tried to stop you from cracking your knuckles many times in the past, whenever you were watching a scary movie that made you anxious, or whenever you had to order at a new restaurant. Back then, he would always take your hand in his, and drag his thumb on the back of it to help ease those nerves.

Chris couldn’t do that now.

To display such weakness in front of him messed with his head. Were you doing it out of real nervousness, or were you doing it as a tactic to distract him…?

Regardless, he knew of the Guild. He’d heard of them before. Essentially a hub of guns-for-hire, with an extensive catalogue of many different mercenaries, who specialised in different activities. At this point, he wouldn’t be surprised if that was who you really worked for, that it’d been through them that you were hired to get to Seungmin.

“Someone has been hired to do what I couldn’t do. I heard them talking and I just… I felt like I needed to warn you”.

“You could’ve just called, why come all the way here for that?” Chris’ arm was getting tired from holding up the gun, but he just couldn’t lower it.

“I tried”, you sighed. “I tried, but you wouldn’t pick up, so I came here…”

Chris’ eyebrows furrowed in confusion. You called? There was no way… He would’ve seen it. Hell, he would’ve picked up. Unless… “When did you call?”

“Around thirty minutes ago”.

That’d explain why he wouldn’t have heard it. He never carried his personal mobile phone with him when he was on duty–or at least he tried not to. He used to do it a couple of times a week, on the days that he missed you, that he wanted to know anything that had been going on in your day–what you ate, what you were doing, what you were watching, anything that could make him feel close to you… He hadn’t done that in three months.

“And it couldn’t wait?” Chris was doing an excellent job at keeping the scowl on his face and the annoyed tone in his voice, probably because he was feeling exactly like that. Annoyed. “You tried to hurt Seungmin and now you care about what happens to him? Hard to believe”.

“I don’t fucking care about Seungmin”, your eyebrows knitted together, and in a movement way too fast for someone that had a gun pointed to their forehead, you pulled your kerchief down, revealing your face fully to him.

It was almost pathetic how his heart skipped a beat at the sight.

“I’ve got no ill feelings towards the kid, truly, but I also don’t really care about him. The people talking… They said they were going for Seungmin’s guard dog first, in hopes of debilitating his security system, so I… I just…”

You closed your eyes, taking a deep breath. When you opened them again, the glint of vulnerability shining in your gaze made his heart ache.

“I know it’s crazy, fuck… I didn’t think this through. They’re planning on striking sometime this week, and I just felt like I needed to come and tell you, so you could be prepared”.

Chris swallowed thickly. His hand trembled the tiniest bit, he wasn’t sure if you could feel his gun tremble against your skin, too. “If any of this is true, how could I even know you’re not here to distract me from doing my job? That this isn’t one of your schemes?”

“You can’t know”, you said, matter-of-factly. “There’s no way for you to confirm what I’m saying is true. All you can do is trust me and my word. I dropped the job after our encounter in the theatre. I just can’t do it when I’m this emotionally involved”.

When I’m this emotionally involved…

When I’m…

I’m…

I am…

Present tense.

You said that in present tense, like you were… like you were still emotionally involved.

Chris was weak. He was weak for you. Three months with no contact couldn’t change that, the fact that you had tried to kill him couldn’t change that, and the fact that he had tried to kill you also didn’t seem to be able to change that.

He was weak, and he couldn’t hide it.

With a sigh, he lowered his gun, and your frame immediately relaxed as soon as the weapon wasn’t pointed in your direction. “How infuriating…”

“What? Me? Or the people coming for your boss?” There was the tiniest bit of a humorous tone in your voice, and it just made him sigh again.

“Both”, he took his communicator from his belt, and clicked the communication button to speak with his colleague. “SpearB, do you copy? Over”.

There were a few seconds of silence, until the communicator crackled and Changbin’s voice resonated from the device. “I hear you, Channie. Over”.

You arched an eyebrow and crossed your arms over your chest, mouthing a ‘Channie?’ at him, which Chris decided to ignore completely.

“Check in with Yongbok and make sure the perimeter is secure. Something doesn’t feel quite right, so we need to keep a close eye on each and every entrance. Over”.

The device crackled again. “You think it’s the Wraith? Over”.

Chris looked at you, and you looked right back at him. Your body was tense once again, and a spark of doubt flashed in your eyes. Licking his lips, he clicked the button on the device once more. “No. No, I don’t think it’s the Wraith. Just do what I said, and let me know if you find anything out of order. Over”.

‘Roger that. Over!’ was the last thing Chris heard from Changbin. He returned the communicator to its holster on his belt, all without taking his eyes from you.

There was a moment of silence, a moment that seemed to be stretching far too long for his liking, so he cleared his throat, crossing his arms over his chest. “So… You’ve delivered your message. What now?”

You attempted to pop your knuckles again, the action obviously gave no results, since you’d done this already earlier, but Chris knew that wouldn’t stop you. It never did, your nervous habits always shone through.

You opened your mouth to speak, but before you could, a door opened somewhere in the area, and the sound of Changbin’s whistling filled his ears. Your eyes widened, just like Chris’ did as you stared at one another.

This was dangerous. If anyone saw you, you were at risk of being tortured for information, or straight up killed because of your numerous attempts to hurt Seungmin.

Chris wasn’t thinking, he just had to act, and he had to do it fast. Taking your hand, he quickly pulled you further down the corridor, where he could push you against the wall, right behind a column to hopefully hide you both from his teammate.

You opened your mouth again to say something, and Chris simply placed a hand over your mouth to stop you, bringing his index finger to his lips to signal you to not make any noise.

As the sound of steps drew closer, Chris mindlessly pressed you further against the wall, hopefully minimising the chances of Changbin seeing you.

He held his breath, waiting patiently as he looked at the shadows his friend’s body casted against the nearby wall.

When it seemed like the steps were becoming more and more distant, Chris looked back at you, and only then did he realise just how close you both were. Your bodice was rigid against his chest, and the handles of your knives poked his abdomen. Noses almost brushed against each other, the hand he’d placed on the wall was itching to hold your waist, and as he looked into your eyes, as he saw galaxies and a plethora of feelings swimming in them, he was almost winded by how warm you felt.

Chris could barely hear Changbin’s footsteps over his heart beating this fast and loud in his ears.

Fuck, he was a weak man.

A weak man who was still hopelessly in love.

It took a couple of minutes for Changbin to finally leave the area completely, his exit was signalled by the sound of a door opening and closing. Just to be safe, though, he kept quiet for a while longer, he kept pressing you against the wall and his hand firmly on your mouth.

Just to be safe… No other ulterior motives at all…

After a few moments, he finally removed his hand away from your mouth, slowly, so very slowly moving it to rest against the wall instead, right next to your waist as well. You mindlessly licked your lips as soon as his hand was off your face, and Chris couldn’t help but focus on the movement.

Oh, your lips… how he missed them… He missed the way they moved with every word you said, how you would mindlessly chew on them when you were focused, how they felt like against his own, against any and every part of his body…

“Why are you here?” Chris’ voice was barely a whisper. He didn’t intend for the words to come out unsteady, nor for his hands to start trembling slightly against the wall, but it was hard for his body not to react this way when he’d spent all these weeks just steeping in his own misery.

You took a deep breath, your chest rose and fell against his own, and right then, with the barely there illumination of the bulbs on the roof, he could see your eyes start to shine with the tears that welled in them.

“Because I care about you”, you said it so easily, like you weren’t just reaching inside his ribcage and squeezing his weak little heart with such a simple statement. “I know it’s stupid. That it’s insane, considering everything that’s happened. But I really can’t help it. Every day, all I can think about is how you’d be. If you’re eating well, if you’re getting enough sleep… And I hate it”.

You were trying really hard not to let the tears fall, it was obvious to Chris, yet your voice didn’t waver, not a little bit.

“I hate that I worry about you knowing what I’ve done to you. I hate that I can’t stop caring. When I heard them talking tonight about how they wanted to hurt you I just… I couldn’t think straight, I had to do something”, you took a deep breath and closed your eyes, leaning your head back against the wall.

Chris couldn’t say anything. He just couldn’t. He wanted to tell you that he couldn’t stop caring, either. That he felt guilty, yes, but he still cared. That he’d always care, but the words just wouldn’t come out.

When you opened your eyes again, those tears you were trying so hard to hold back started to silently fall, and he wanted to cry himself. “Warning you… it’s not much, and it’s probably more a selfish act than anything else, but I had to do it. I had to… had to see you. Because I miss you, Chris, fuck… I miss you so much it hurts more than any blow Chan has ever landed on me”.

Chris was doomed. He was weak, and in love, and he was absolutely doomed.

His brain shut down completely. He knew it the moment he felt his lips on yours, the moment your fingers tangled in his hair and the quietest moan escaped your mouth.

The kiss was messy and desperate, he couldn’t seem to be able to be any closer to you, and yet he still tried. He held your waist tightly, like you would vanish if he didn’t. He pressed you further against the wall, dizzy with the violent stir of his feelings, with the feel of your tongue against his own and your yearning kiss.

At that moment, the fact that he was Chan, bodyguard of Kim Seungmin, didn’t matter. The fact that you were the Wraith, an assassin that had been hired to harm the person he was supposed to protect, didn’t matter, either. All that mattered was that he was Chris, that you were you, and that he’d missed you and that he needed you.

When he pulled back from the kiss, panting slightly, the sight of you, all flustered, breathless, of your blown pupils, was enough for his walls to crumble. That look in your eyes was unmistakable to him, it set his insides alight and sent his mind into overdrive.

“Come with me”, without hesitation, Chris took your hand and tugged you along the corridor.

He vaguely recalled taking his communicator and calling Jeongin to ask him to continue covering for him as there was something he needed to attend to, just like he vaguely recalled the younger man telling him he had it covered. The only thing he could register for sure was the tight hold of your hand in his, and the moan that came out of your lips when he pushed you into one of the supply closets and kissed you again.

Chris blindly reached for the lightswitch before he pushed you against the closest wall. One of your legs wrapped around his hip to pull him closer to you, and he immediately took a hold of your thigh to keep you securely in place.

“Have you… been with anyone after…” You started to ask, your words broken between desperate presses of lips and tugs of teeth.

How absurd. As if he could have. As if he would’ve ever even wanted that in the first place… Regardless, even with the hazy state of his mind, he knew exactly why you were asking, so he shook his head. “Have you?”

You shook your head as well, further pulling on his hair so your lips wouldn’t detach from his. Although there was a part of him that kind of expected you to not have been with anyone, it still made him feel relieved. It made him feel… hopeful.

What a dangerous emotion to feel.

Letting go of your thigh so he could free his hands, your leg fell to the floor while Chris unbuttoned his gloves. “Are you still on birth control?”

“Yes”, your reply came immediately, eagerly, and his mind just fogged up further.

“Good”, he pulled his gloves off and dropped them somewhere on the floor.

With a tight hold on your hips, he flipped you around and pulled your hips back a bit towards him, so your ass could be flush with his crotch. Chris kept kissing your cheek, your neck, any bit of exposed skin he could, just as you ground your backside against his growing erection, while he frantically fumbled with your belt buckle and the buttons of your trousers.

“How many fucking buttons does this thing have?” Chris mumbled against your skin, quickly popping open what seemed like hundreds of studs. “How impractical…”

“Looks better than a zipper–Oh!”

Chris pushed your bottoms down as soon as he’d popped open the very last button, just enough to expose the delectable flesh of your ass to his hungry eyes. He wanted to smack the luscious fat so badly, but even in his desperate state, he knew it was a really, really bad idea, so he settled for holding one of your buttocks tightly with one hand, while he brought the other close to your face.

“Open up, bun”, your lips parted as soon as he’d asked you to, and he quickly pushed two fingers inside your mouth.

A moan muffled against his digits when you sucked on them, and Chris could almost start feeling his head spin with arousal. God, your mouth… He’d always known it’d be the death of him one day…

“That’s it, baby. Make sure you get them drenched”, after letting go of your buttock, he hastily unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his trousers, and pushed the zipper down so he could reach inside his underwear and finally free himself.

The air was cool against his heated flesh, especially at the tip where pre-cum had started to leak. He pumped himself a couple of times, it was nowhere near as satisfactory as he knew your cunt would be, but it was certainly a pleasant warm-up.

As soon as he removed his fingers from your mouth, he brought them to your centre, where he made sure to coat his fingers in your essence to spread it all around your opening before he finally stuffed those two digits into you. You bit your lip to muffle the noises threatening to escape your throat, leaning your forehead against the wall as Chris tried his best to prep you in such an unfortunate setting.

“Tell me if it hurts. Hm? You know you can tell me, right?” Chris whispered in your ear, and you immediately nodded in response.

“Just… Fuck, just get inside, baby, please”, how could he stall any further when you sounded so eager and desperate for him, in the same way that he was for you? When you called him ‘baby’?

So he pulled his fingers out, making you whine at the loss of contact. It didn’t last long, though, because he stepped closer almost immediately after. He spat on his hand, and smeared his saliva all over his length before he lined himself with your entrance.

As he started to push in, he brought his free hand to your front, finding your clit with expert ease, rubbing slow circles on it to hopefully aid his intrusion. There was a whine, a quiet one, and Chris hushed you, kissing your cheek.

“It’s okay, baby. You’re doing well, so well. Remember to tell me if it’s too much…” He mumbled. It was almost funny how quickly he got into his role, he was so used to treating you like this, to checking in on you, that not even the place you were in, or the outfits you were wearing could stop him from doing it. All he got from you was a nod, a sigh that vaguely sounded like his name, and a push of your hips. “Impatient, bun? Hungry for my cock, are you, baby?”

You nodded, pushing back as much as you could to get him all the way in, making him hiss. “I am. I fucking am. Need you to fuck me, and I need it now, Christopher”.

“Fuck…” It was an awkward angle, but he needed to kiss you. There was hardly anything he enjoyed more than kissing you while he was balls deep inside your warmth. Every push of his tongue, every bite on his lips, everything made it so your walls continuously clamped around him, all of it combined made him delirious, and even more so when he finally started to move.

Chris was trying his best to go slow, his mind was hazy with lust and need and want, but he still wanted to make sure he didn’t hurt you. You, however, weren’t making it easy. You pushed back to sharply meet his calculated thrusts, and all he could do was match your pace, until the only noise in the room were the contained groans and moans and the obnoxious clattering of metal as both of your belt buckles swayed with your movements.

His fingers sped up, and very quickly, the obscene sounds produced when your bodies met joined the messy symphony playing all around you. Your grip on his hair was tight, the way your moans were catching in your throat was getting him impatient, he wanted to hear you properly, he wasn’t used to you holding back, and the sudden increased speed of his motions felt like it was his subconscious desperately trying to pull all those delicious sounds out of you.

He was talking. He knew he was talking, but he could barely hear what he was mumbling to you, all he knew was that, whatever it was, it had you whining quietly, meeting his thrusts harder, mumbling things back to him.

Chris wanted to feel more of you, as much as he could, so he pulled his vest up, and took the hem between his teeth. He couldn’t talk like this, but he figured it was a small price to pay so he could feel your bottom freely bounce off his skin. Returning his hand to your hip, he held your soft flesh tightly, relishing the way the flesh dipped under his grip.

“C–Chris… Gonna–gonna come…” Your fingers flexed against the wall in what looked like a futile attempt to get a hold of something, to keep yourself grounded.

He wanted to tell you to come. Hell, he needed you to come around his cock right now or he would die, he was sure. But he couldn’t speak with the stupid fabric in his mouth, so he simply fucked you harder, faster, diligently rubbing that sensitive nub between your legs in that way he’d learnt to do throughout your numerous intimate encounters since the very beginning of your relationship.

Your relationship…

Were you two still in a relationship?

In all honesty, right then, with your presence consuming him, he hoped you were.

The sight of you biting your fist to keep your moans contained, coupled with the feel of your warmth fluttering around his length as a result of your orgasm, made him lightheaded. His pace didn’t relent, though. He fucked you through it, just how he knew you liked it, while you did your best to weakly keep meeting his movements.

His lower abdomen tightened, he could feel his own climax nearing increasingly fast, and God, if he wanted that feeling to wash over him right the fuck now…

He finally let go of the hem of his vest so he could speak. “Where–Shit… Where do you want it, pretty?”

At this point he would come anywhere, in you, on you, out of you… But he needed to do what you wanted, and what you wanted became painfully clear to him when you hastily removed one of your gloves, pushed him away from you a bit, and dropped to your knees.

Oh, how he’d missed the feel of your hand on him, and the squelching sounds it made when you jerked him off while he was still covered in your juices. You held him with that perfect pressure that you’d learnt to use all those months ago, looking up at him with dark eyes and your moist lips slightly parted as you still tried to catch your breath.

“Look at you, fuck–!” Chris threw his head back the moment you took him in your mouth, getting in as much of him as you could while gently squeezing his balls.

You hummed around his length, trying to get his attention, so Chris opened his eyes again, finding that look in your eyes that always got him close, the one that begged him to move. So he did, placing a hand on your head and shallowly thrusting into your mouth to complement your own movement.

“Fuck, bun… Gonna blow, shit–”

It was his turn now to bite his fist to contain his desperate noises. Three months of tension seemed to evaporate from his body when he found his release. He could only feel the tingles of pleasure shooting to every one of his limbs as your lips dragged around his cock, as you hummed and moaned in your own bliss.

His legs felt like they were going to give out, his arms felt like jelly, and his brain was void of anything other than you and your devious mouth. For a second, Chris wondered if you were going to try to overstimulate him, but you didn’t. You simply got your mouth off of him to lick the remnants of his cum that beaded at the tip.

Before he could even think about it, he was already helping you to your feet. Cupping your cheeks, he kissed you. Slowly, deeply, getting the combined taste of him and you from your lips and your tongue.

Your arms wrapped around his waist, and Chris wrapped his around your neck as he waddled forward to press you against the wall again. Partially because he enjoyed the feeling of it, partially because he felt like his legs were really going to give out, and the wall certainly provided much needed support.

As his kiss slowed into simple pecks of his lips on yours–and yours on his–the haze that seemed to have clouded every single one of his senses started to clear up.

In what was quite possibly the worst case of post-nut clarity he’d ever experienced, it started to dawn on him just how stupid and reckless this was. He shouldn’t have brought you in here, the longer you stayed within this estate the more at risk you both were.

You seemed to be coming to the same realisation, because the gentle pecks of your lips on his stopped, and you pulled back to look him in the eyes, nervously chewing on your bottom lip. Your arms unravelled from around his waist, only for your hands to rest on it. “Chris…”

He closed his eyes and sighed, resting his forehead against yours. “I know…”

Stupid. You wanted to tell him this was stupid, he didn’t need you to say it to know.

Pressing lingering kisses on your cheek, he pulled up your trousers, and started fastening the trillion buttons, just as you did the same to him. You gently buckled his belt, and it was now your turn to start pressing kisses on his cheek, just as he finished with your belt-buckle.

His heart felt as if it was both swelling with love and being harshly squeezed with agony.

What was this? What did this mean for you two now? He couldn’t undo the past, what he’d done, what you’d done… It was going to have repercussions, ones he didn’t even want to think about right now.

When he took a step back from your space to finish fixing his clothes, he watched you as you did the same.

“Need to get you out of here”, Chris mumbled, trying to fix the mess his hair had become from your continuous pulling and his own sweat–all that time straightening it this morning for nothing… “You’ve been here for way too long”.

“I can get out. That’s no problem”, you sounded confident in your statement, and, honestly, based on what he’d seen the Wraith do, he wouldn’t really be surprised if it truly was no problem for you to sneak in and out… Good for you, but bad for their security system, he figured…

There was a moment of deafening silence, a moment of you looking into his eyes and Chris looking into yours. Dragging his fingers through his hair, he sighed.

“We need to talk about this. But not now, not here in these… circumstances”.

“I agree”, you replied simply, picking up your glove from the floor and grimacing when you put it on your still sticky hand.

Chris reached for his own gloves he’d haphazardly dropped on the floor earlier, and tucked them in his back pocket before he opened the door and looked out the corridor to make sure no one was there.

Coast clear, so he turned back to look at you. “If… If you want, I’m free tomorrow evening. You could… drop by. After eight, preferably”.

You took a deep breath. It took you a moment to do anything, but when you did, you moved into his space, placing a hand on his chest and the other on the nape of his neck. You leaned in, and pressed a lingering kiss on his cheek.

“After eight”, you confirmed, and it was honestly pathetic how fast his heart started to beat when he heard those two words.

After offering him one last, small smile, you finally removed yourself from his space. Pulling the kerchief back over the lower part of your face, you went through the door and eventually disappeared somewhere by the end of the corridor.

This was completely crazy, insane, and the fact that you were still pretty much considered an enemy in his circle should’ve filled him with anxiety. He’d just had sex with you, after knowing who you were and what you’d tried to do…

And yet, oddly enough, he could only feel relaxed. Like he had finally breached the surface after swimming underwater for too long.

Seven forty-five in the evening.

Chris had arrived home two hours ago and had done nothing but try to get his flat to look presentable.

When was the last time he slept here? Probably a few weeks ago… It was hard to be in his flat when everything reminded him of you. After all, he’d mostly stayed here when you did.

He honestly hadn’t spent as much time in this flat as he did after he started a relationship with you. He’d been living here for around three months before he went on that date with you. He used to only come here to sleep on his days off, and even those days he tried to spend them out of the flat as much as possible.

After he met you, though, every day off he had he either invited you over, or went to your place. Week by week, the place started filling up with your stuff as well as his. Things you left behind, things you brought on purpose, things he himself placed there, like that one picture you’d asked a stranger to take of you two by the lake in the park… The place was filled with your presence, and being here, on his own, only reminded him of that night in the theatre, of the fact that you weren’t here and what he’d done to you.

Thankfully, the place wasn’t too bad, it was mostly just dusty. Chris didn’t bother hiding anything of yours that was still on display. There was no point in that when his feelings were more than obvious after what happened last night.

So, fifteen minutes before the agreed time, his flat was clean, his hair was damp from the shower he’d just gotten out of, and food had been ordered. He was starving, and, since you had a tendency to not eat dinner because you got too overwhelmed sometimes, he figured ordering for you as well wouldn’t be too risky of a move. Worst case scenario, he’d just have extra left-overs tomorrow…

Seven fifty-two.

Chris looked at himself in his bathroom mirror. His hair was already starting to curl, there was a bit of a flush on his skin still from the hot shower, and he was second-guessing his outfit choice.

A cropped top he’d cut himself out of an old, oversized band t-shirt he’d thrifted, and shorts… Was it too casual? He hadn’t really thought much about what to wear, he had grabbed these on auto-pilot. Whenever you came over, it was usually just to relax and spend some time together, so it was a no-brainer for him to wear these two garments.

That was before, though… What if you came to his door looking like a goddess, all dressed up and he was like this? Would it matter? Would you mind? Three months ago, you wouldn’t have, but three months ago you were still together. Maybe things would be different now…

Seven fifty-eight.

What if you didn’t come? You did say ‘After eight’ before you left the Kim estate yesterday, but what if you changed your mind? It was a complicated situation, after all. Maybe too complicated. Why did he even invite you over? It would’ve probably been best to just meet at a café or a neutral place, why did he even suggest his home for this?

And, most importantly, what did he want from this encounter? Chris hadn’t even thought about it, and, honestly, he kind of didn’t want to think about it. He’d asked you yesterday to come here because he figured talking about whatever the fuck was going on would be the only way to get answers, to get this heavy feeling in his chest to go away, but he hadn’t thought ahead.

You were a mercenary that had tried to hurt Seungmin numerous times, he was risking everything by keeping quiet about your identity, by asking you to come here even knowing who you were. So why? Why would he do this?

The doorbell startled him.

Slightly panicked, he ruffled his hair and looked at himself in the mirror–admittedly, he’d been standing there the whole time, but he wasn’t really looking at anything…

It was too late now for an outfit change, too late to back down from this insanity he himself had started. So, he bolted to the door, and his heart almost leaped out of his chest when he looked through the peephole.

Once Chris opened the door, and came face to face with you, dressed in your comfy clothes, still pretty much looking like a goddess regardless of your outfit, he remembered the reason why he was risking it all.

Because you made his heart rate spike. You made him feel again. After years of having seemingly nothing but a hole where his heart should’ve been, you had managed to defrost his insides with your warmth.

“Hey…” You fiddled with the straps of the backpack you always brought along with you, shifting your weight from one foot to the other right where you stood.

“Hey”, Chris wasn’t really sure what to say, he just looked at you for a moment, and you looked right back at him.

Silence enveloped you two. You wouldn’t move, save for your fiddling, just like he wouldn’t, he remained frozen on the spot with the doorknob in his hand. Normally, he would’ve kissed you to greet you, but… should he do that? Was it appropriate? You did fuck last night, but that was a heat of the moment thing… Maybe you wouldn’t want him to kiss you at all.

He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, the delivery guy popped up right behind you, startling the both of you. So Chris just asked you to come in, and quickly got his card from his wallet that he had discarded by the kitchen counter earlier to pay for the food.

“Have you eaten? I ordered some for you just in case…” Chris asked as soon as the guy was gone, just as he placed the food on the counter.

“No, I haven’t”, you replied simply, finally putting your backpack down on one of the chairs. “What’d you order?”

“Cantonese…” Chris didn’t look at you as he took the containers out of the bag, nor did he acknowledge the quiet ‘Oh…’ that came out of your mouth in response. “Wanna eat on the coffee table?”

“Of course”, you said it like it was an obvious thing, and, honestly, it kind of was. Whenever you both met for dinner, especially when it involved your favourite food, you’d always eat at the coffee table, why would it be any different this time? Not like three months had passed since you last spoke or anything…

While Chris brought the containers with food to the table, you got a couple of plates, two glasses, and the necessary cutlery. By the time you were at the table yourself, he had already gone to the fridge and taken the pineapple juice you both liked.

It was all so… normal. Normal, but like things had been placed slightly to the left. The motions were the same, the same routine you had as a couple, but there was something odd lingering between you two, and Chris figured it made sense, all things considered.

When he finally sat down next to you on the floor, with his back against the sofa, you were already serving the food. Chris busied himself pouring the juice, and in no time, you both had started eating.

It was silent for a while. Well, save for the murmurs coming from the television after you had switched it on for some background noise. Reality was seemingly looming over your heads, or, at least, that was how it felt to Chris. Yet, none of you said anything, you both just ate your food.

It almost felt like an eternity, honestly–even though it’d been probably just shy of ten minutes since you sat down to eat. But, eventually, you took a deep breath, swallowed the food in your mouth, and finally spoke, reaching for your glass of juice.

“I’m sorry this is so awkward… I just don’t know what to say”, you took a sip of your drink, finally looking at him.

Immediately, Chris’ shoulders slumped, and he placed his plate on the table before he turned his body towards you. With an arm on the sofa, he propped his head on his hand while he looked at you. “Me neither, honestly”.

You took a deep breath, chewing your food slowly, deep in thought.

“I’m… I’m gonna be fully honest. I’m tired of secrets. Sick of ‘em. And I feel like you deserve better than that”, you placed your plate on the coffee table as well, and took a napkin to wipe your hands. “I’ll just… I’ll start from the beginning, okay?”

Chris swallowed, nodding to let you know he was listening.

“It started with my dad…” You wouldn’t look at Chris, you just placed your arms on your bent knees and fixed your gaze on the table. “He joined the Guild when he was a teenager. It was tradition in his family, you see? His mum had been a member for years, so she taught him everything she knew. Eventually, he made a name for himself, and he actually managed to get quite high in the ranks… But then he met my mum”.

You took a deep breath, leaning your head back against the sofa, staring at the ceiling. “He fell deeply in love with her. To the point where he realised he wanted to have a peaceful life, so he retired and did just that. Certified himself as a PE teacher, of all things, and then they had me”.

“Problem was… my mum isn’t exactly a good woman. She wasn’t good to him, or me. When I was still a child, she took everything my dad had and left us both, ran away with some guy she’d met… She’s still with him, last I heard. Good for her, I guess”, you chuckled, a chuckle that lacked any semblance of humour. “After she left, my dad just… he went through a deep, deep depression, lost his job, we could barely make ends meet… That was when he decided to return to the Guild, and, of course, like his mum had done to him, he brought me along…”.

You spoke a lot from then on. How you were taught to fight, how your father passed on to you his stealth technique, which was your signature trait to this day, how many people you’d had to kill, kidnap, or extort. You kept a tally, apparently, which in Chris’ experience wasn’t an uncommon thing to do. He himself kept records of his own milestones, as gruesome as that might sound to some people. It always helped put things into perspective, in a way.

“Seungmin… He was just another target. I wasn’t even going to kill him. I try not to kill when I can. It’s too messy… But, I must admit, at some point I was trying to kill Chan”, you finally turned to look at him, and the pained look in your eyes must’ve been a perfect match to his own. “In all honesty, I’m glad I failed. You’re really good at what you do, you know? If you hadn’t been, I would’ve succeeded, and being honest, I don’t think I would’ve been able to continue going on with my life if I had killed the man I love”.

The man I love…

There you were again, using present tense. Was it stupid of him to feel hopeful about that?

Maybe it was.

Before Chris could say anything, though, you looked away again, straightening your head to reach for your plate of food. “What I told you last night… Dropping the job, in the eyes of the Guild, is a sign of weakness. We are supposed to carry out our tasks or die trying. The fact that it took me so long to do what I was hired to do, and the fact that I essentially gave up, it’s all enough for them to consider me a burden, so I’ll have to either prove my worth again, or they’ll just get rid of me”.

You said it so nonchalantly, like you had accepted this as your fate. And Chris honestly hated it.

“How long do you have to prove it?” He couldn’t help but ask.

You shrugged. “It’s hard to say. I could either be given a super hard task soon, or they could’ve already decided I’m no longer worth their time and just try to kill me. I need to be wary now. You’ve got no idea all the trouble I had to go through just to make sure no one was following me when I was coming here”.

As the guard of Kim Seungmin, as Chan, there was a small spark of pride at the fact that he had managed to stop anyone from doing harm to Seungmin. But, as your boyfriend–ex-boyfriend…?–as Chris, there was also guilt pooling in his gut at the fact that you were now being targeted by your own people because of him.

How fucking convoluted this all was…

You remained silent after that, just slowly putting food into your mouth, chewing leisurely. Chris knew you were waiting for him to speak. You had bared your past to him, and it was now his turn to do the same.

It wasn’t like he didn’t want to speak, he wanted to do it, he’d wanted to do it for months, way before the theatre situation, way before the Wraith came into his life, back when it was just you and him. But, even though the fact that he’d tried to kill you didn’t seem to have fully pushed you away from him, he was sure that what he was going to reveal to you now could potentially do so. As odd as that might sound…

Chris figured it was now or never. Everything was already complicated, the future of you two was already murky enough, so he took a deep breath, closing his eyes briefly only to finally open them again when he started to speak.

“You remember I told you… about my brother and sister, right?”

You nodded, focusing your entire attention on him.

Chris hadn’t disclosed much of his family or career to you, but he had told you about his siblings. Not in detail, but you were important enough to him that he wanted you to know, especially when sometimes he’d get texts or calls from either of them and he didn’t want you to get the wrong impression when you saw their contact names with hearts and random emojis next to them.

“We didn’t really… have much. Our father abandoned us right after my brother was born. He left my mum on her own to raise three children, one that wasn’t even a month old, while she was still recovering from her difficult pregnancy…” The memory always made him angry, his father embodied everything he ever hated in this world, and whenever Chris thought of him, he had to make the conscious effort to not give into this need of looking for him and give him the beating of his life, preferably kill him if he could…

Chris shook his head, trying to once again ignore the thought altogether. “Anyway, mum worked really hard to keep us three fed and to give us proper education. She really did her best, and even if we didn’t have much we were at least somewhat pushing through. But…”

It was always hard to talk about these things. Chris hardly ever allowed himself to think of this period of his life. He much preferred to remember his mother as the loving, hardworking woman he knew her to be, but he wanted to tell you this, he needed you to know the whole context, so he kept talking.

“She was sick. We didn’t really know, one day she was seemingly fine and the next she was in a hospital bed, telling me it would all be fine…” It wasn’t fine, clearly. His mother had always been overly optimistic, and even back then he knew this was just her holding onto the foolish hope that she’d make it.

She didn’t.

The very next day, she had passed away, and Chris and his siblings had been entrusted to their uncle.

“It was all so sudden… Very quickly, we realised our uncle just wasn’t a good man. I put myself as the shield between him and my siblings, but even that wasn’t enough. I had to find a way for us to leave, I couldn’t just let my brother and sister live with this guy, it wasn’t safe”, Chris tapped his fingers on his thigh, looking at the only picture of him and his younger siblings he had placed on one of the shelves close to the television.

After a few moments of silence to gather his thoughts, he took a deep breath and started talking again. “I was sixteen, what can a sixteen year old boy do? It was so frustrating, and I was incredibly desperate, so I…” Fuck, this was much harder than he expected it to be, but he swallowed regardless, pushing away the little voice in the back of his mind that urged him to shut up. “Back then, all I had was my charm and my body, you know? So I used just that”.

There were a lot of cruel, disgusting people in this world. People that didn’t even stop to ask how old he was, people who could clearly tell how old he was but weren’t put off by it–on the contrary, those were usually turned on by that fact.

For many years, Chris sold himself to other people. He became whoever they wanted him to become for a few hours, and eventually got himself enough regulars to financially support his siblings and himself. He managed to keep the three of them well fed and studying.

Only problem was, the psychological toll such a profession took on him was almost immeasurable. It was hard to remain empathetic towards other people when he’d had to constantly experience physical and emotional abuse, when he had to do things he just didn’t want to do every single night. But he had to. For the sake of his siblings and himself, he just had to.

You didn’t seem at all surprised by what Chris was telling you, but he could see the look of disgust on your face. Knowing you, his logical mind told him it had all to do with his clients, with the situation, not with himself. But, there was a small part of him–a very self-destructive part of him–that was sure you’d be disgusted at him. After all, you’d been physically involved with someone who was nothing but a whore for a good chunk of his life, with no knowledge of the fact.

Chris swallowed. His mouth was suddenly dry after telling you all this, so he reached for his glass of juice and drank some to quench that nervous thirst. All while you looked at him, clearly deep in your thoughts.

“Mmm… So that’s why you’d been so insistent on me getting that STD test when we were talking about dropping condoms… Why you were so sure you were clean yourself”, you said simply, just as he was placing his glass back on the table. “Not gonna lie, I found it odd back then, considering most guys don’t really think about that stuff, they just want to get it wet”.

“Yep. I always made sure to be careful and keep that in check. I couldn’t afford to catch something dangerous. Who would take care of my brother and sister then?”

You hummed in understanding, but you didn’t really say anything else, and suddenly looking at your face was too much…

“Honestly, I almost never had unprotected sex with any of my clients, but whenever I did, I was super insistent on this, and old habits die hard, I suppose…” Chris picked at some loose threads of the rug under the coffee table, and he swallowed, avoiding your eyes before he braced himself for what he was about to say. “I’m… By the time I met you, I was no longer an escort, obviously. But you… That night with you after our first date was the first time I was able to actually enjoy sex in a long, long time. It was all just so… intimate. The fact that sex could feel like that… I don’t know, it absolutely blew my mind”.

Chris went silent after that. His fidgeting increased considerably, and very quickly, he realised he was nervous. Even before the whole theatre situation, he’d always been more scared to tell you about this part of his past than his current job. He’d always considered telling you about the Kims, about what he did, but whenever he thought about telling you what he used to do for a living, his mind would always convince him you’d just see him differently, and losing you was something he just couldn’t afford.

Maybe it was silly of him, considering killing people for a living was probably way more morally incorrect than having sex for money, but unlike the former, the latter was something he never truly found pride in. On the contrary, he was ashamed of it.

All of a sudden, Chris felt your hand on his knee, and his eyes immediately zeroed in on the movement of your thumb against his skin. It wasn’t until you muttered a soft ‘Hey…’ that he finally pulled his eyes away to look at you instead.

“I hope you know I don’t… I don’t think any differently of you because of your past. You did what you had to do to survive, and that’s completely respectable”, you squeezed his knee a bit, almost reassuringly, and for a moment, Chris feared he was going to cry. “Even knowing what you do now… I get it. I truly do. I’m totally no one to judge, all things considered”.

Once again, you’d shown him why he had fallen in love with you in the first place. And, once again, he couldn’t help but feel that the world was just so unfair.

Out of all people in this whole wide world, why did it have to be you under the kerchief that night…

Chris took a deep breath, looking away from your face to your hand on his knee. Warm, familiar… Your touch seemed to shoot straight to his heart. Without thinking much about it, he placed his hand on top of yours, and held it firmly, as if you would disappear if he let go.

He wanted to tell you more. He didn’t just want to leave it at that, he wanted you to know everything, he needed you to know. So, after a few moments of silence, he started talking again.

“How I transitioned from what I did to working with the Kims was a very circumstantial thing… Turns out one of my clients had business with them. Problem was, he was trying to scam them, which, in retrospect, was very stupid on his part”, he had found himself tangled in this guy’s mess, he was setting Chris up to take the blame, and as soon as he realised that, he immediately ratted the guy out to the Kims.

In doing so, they had offered him not only protection, but also a different career path.

“They found me a mentor, trained me, all while I was still pretending to be this guy’s fucktoy. And, eventually, when the Kims got what they wanted from him, I got to kill him”, even as he said it, Chris knew a normal person would’ve felt some remorse when telling this story. But he didn’t.

Very quickly after that, he realised that killing, torturing people, deceiving them, were much more dignified ways of using his body and his skills, which was exactly what he told you.

“To me, it feels like the Kims gave me my individuality back. I do what I do because I like it, because I am grateful for what the Kims did for me, and because I feel proud of it, as twisted as that might sound…” Somehow, Chris knew you would understand the feeling, considering what you did for a living yourself. “I’m able to provide for my brother and sister by doing something I can find pride in. I love my team, they’re like family to me as well, but I suppose all these things I learnt throughout the years ended up making me a bit… cold”.

“Oh, I know all about that…” You mumbled, with a small smile on your lips.

Chris chuckled at that, maybe a bit incredulously.

He looked at your face in silence for a moment. There was no judgement in your eyes, and the soft caresses of your thumb on his hand had his heart fluttering in his chest.

“Seriously, though…” Chris said after a while. “When you appeared in my life, I was reminded of how it was like to feel normal. I feel like I’m a bit more human”.

“It’s a very mutual feeling, you know?”

Chris remained silent, looking at you, until your words registered fully, and he offered you a nod. Somehow, what you said had heat pooling on his cheeks, and he looked away from your face to stare at your joined hands.

“I was even… Before it all went down, I was genuinely considering retirement”, taking a deep breath, you brought your free hand to hold his hand between your palms. “I should’ve told you what I did for a living. Maybe this whole thing could’ve been avoided if I had, but I was afraid you’d just… leave”.

“I wouldn’t have”, Chris replied before he could think twice about it, but with the words out there, he realised he meant them. How could he leave? You were just like him, after all.

“I know that now”, your hands were so warm, so familiar…

“Come here…” Wrapping an arm around your waist, and taking a hold of your thigh, Chris guided your body to move, until you settled on his lap.

Your hands immediately found his face, just as his arms wrapped around your waist. You looked him in the eyes, in a way that made him feel exposed, like you were reaching deep within his mind and soul. He realised then that he wanted to be exposed. He didn’t want any more secrets or half-truths, you were already his weak spot, so might as well let you fully in.

“You’re so handsome”, you said all of a sudden, with a bright smile on your lips, and Chris immediately chuckled, looking away and shaking his head. “Don’t laugh! You are”.

“You want me to blush? ‘Cause it’s working, baby”, Chris tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. With the same motion, he found your earlobe, and he caressed the skin while his other arm was firmly around your waist.

“Maybe I do want that. It’s my only ulterior motive”, you chuckled, tracing patterns on his cheeks with your thumbs.

“Mmm… Is that so?” Chris supposed this was your way of confirming to him that you, in fact, didn’t have any ulterior motive. He also supposed he could do nothing else but believe you, to trust you.

“Mm”, you leaned in, leaving a tender kiss on his forehead before you pulled back to look him in the eyes again. “It is”.

The warmth of your palms, the soft drag of your thumbs on Chris’ skin, your weight on his lap… All combined had Chris closing his eyes, it had him leaning into your touch, and even questioning if this was a real thing that was happening, if you were truly there. You were. Logically, he knew you were, but it was hard for his brain to catch up with the fact after spending so long doing nothing but yearning for you.

There was a sigh, a sound of relief that further anchored Chris to reality when it came out of your mouth.

“You, too, make me feel alive. These past couple of months… I’ve just missed you so, so much, Christopher”, your voice was so quiet, it was steady, but Chris could’ve sworn he felt your hold tremble on his face. He didn’t dare open his eyes, just took a deep breath and brought one of his hands to lay on top of one of yours on his face. “I know it’s… weird. All of this. It’s weird and complicated and there’s a lot we’d have to work on, but I… I don’t want to lose you. I can’t”.

Chris could feel your words reach deep within him. They might’ve sparked some doubts, maybe even a bit of anxiety at the prospect of facing the results of both of your actions, but… they also warmed him up from the inside out.

He figured that, if there had ever been anything worth protecting, what you both had was one of those things, no matter how difficult it could be. And right then, when he finally opened his eyes and looked at your face, he wholeheartedly believed it was possible.

Swallowing the lump that had formed in his throat, Chris nodded. With a hand on the back of your head, he pulled you closer to him, close so he could press his lips to yours, and the soft whimper that escaped your mouth was enough to make him want to cry right then and there.

Your hands left his face so you could wrap your arms around his neck. With his arms around your waist, he pulled you further into his lap, chest against chest sharing one breath. Your words kept resonating in his ears ‘missed you so, so much…’ Added to the feel of your tongue against his own, to your hand playing with his hair, he was sure his heart was about to burst.

You kissed for a while. Slowly savouring the feel of one another, almost like you both wanted to catch up on all those kisses missed in the past three months. Quiet moans slipped between your lips, his hands roamed your back, confirming that this was, in fact, very real. Even more so when your hips started to roll, grinding against him when his hands settled to squeeze your backside and your thighs.

“Missed you, too”, Chris breathlessly mumbled against your lips, taking a tight hold of your hips to guide your movement. You just nodded and kept kissing him, more frantically this time, and all he could do was match your pace, in hopes to convey just how much he had truly missed you.

His mind fogged up. There was nothing but you, and you, and you… He didn’t want for there to be anything else. Before he knew it, articles of clothing started to be removed and dropped on the sofa behind him, until skin was touching skin and even the minimal distance between your bodies felt like it was just too much.

Chris needed you closer, as close as you possibly could be, and in his haze, he’d found himself kissing down your body while you laid on his rug. Slowly, he left kisses on your cheek, your neck, between your breasts–where he took a brief pause just so he could be smothered by them for a bit before he continued his path…

With your legs over his shoulders, with his mouth at the apex of your thighs, Chris couldn’t help but groan at the familiar, undeniable taste of you. Oh, how he’d missed this, too… Your hand gripping his hair, and his own roaming the softest areas of your body while he got to drink you up, was absolutely how he’d been dreaming to be, especially when you started making the prettiest noises, those that made his chest swell with pride and satisfaction.

He supposed it was more than fair. You’d gotten your taste of him last night, and it was now his turn.

Your words of encouragement, your sighs of his name, and the quiet sounds coming out of your mouth made his head spin. How had he even survived all these weeks without this? Without you?

As he fixated on gently sucking on that sensitive nub between your legs, as your thighs started to shake a bit around his head, Chris just felt lucky. As unfortunate as this whole thing had been, he had to cherish this second chance. There was a lot to talk about, a lot more truths to tell to each other, but all that could wait. Until later or tomorrow or the day after… It could all wait.

Right now, all that mattered was to feel.

For him to feel you, for you to feel him, and for both to just satiate the burning need for each other.

Getting you to come with just his mouth and his fingers was certainly one of his favourite things in this world. Hearing you gasp and moan his name made him lightheaded, filled him to the brim with arousal and love… Especially so when your legs trapped him right there, when he got to pin you down by the hips so you couldn’t pull away from him while he continued to drink up your essence.

Your body slumped a bit when Chris finally found his way up your body. As soon as he was within reach, you simply pulled him down to you with a firm grip on his hair, sealing your mouths in a slow kiss, uncaring of your taste on his tongue, his lips, or even his chin when you started to leave kisses all over his face.

Chris gave you time to catch your breath. However, when he told you he was doing just that, in that teasing tone that he knew would just rile you up, you just chuckled and told him it was difficult to do so when his lips so deliciously gave attention to your neck.

“What? Want me to stop?” He couldn’t help but chuckle as well, leaving lingering kisses on your skin.

“As if”, was all you mumbled back when you hugged him close and buried your hand in his hair to keep him right there.

After a couple of minutes where Chris just got to place his lips on every centimetre of skin they could find, you pulled him by his hair in that enticing way you always did, and brought him close to you once again, muttering his absolute favourite combination of words you could ever say.

“Fuck me”.

Gladly.

Chris was hard, leaking pre-cum, needy in ways that only you had ever made him feel. There was not an ounce of restraint in his body tonight, no wish to tease or delay the inevitable. There’d be time for that in the future. Or so he hoped.

So when he finally pushed himself into your sopping warmth, when he started that slow, but precise pace of his hips that he knew you enjoyed so much, he was dead set on diving fully into it, into you. Just like he’d done countless times prior to that night in the theatre.

“I love you”, Chris mumbled in your ear, and even before he said it, he had already started to feel his eyes water.

“I love you”, you mumbled back, further digging your nails on his back, tightening the hold of your legs around his torso. “With my whole heart”.

Your words coming out as a shaky whisper were enough to shatter the remaining protective layer around his heart. He could feel himself tremble, and even though he saw the tears running down your cheeks when he kissed you again, he hadn’t really needed to do it to know they were there. Just like he was sure you hadn’t needed to see his to know, too.

Chris had almost forgotten how it was like to sleep with you–in the literal sense of the word.

Your warmth, the way you clung to him sometimes in the middle of the night, how you’d wake him up when he was about to choke on his spit… It was all so, so familiar, it was comforting, and last night, even if you both had gone to sleep late after a couple more mind-numbing orgasms, after finishing your food, and after even more cuddles and deep emotional talks, this had probably been the best he’d slept in weeks.

Which was why, when he turned to drape an arm around your waist because he just needed to pull you closer to him, he almost got whiplash from the feeling of the cold sheets under his hand.

Chris’ eyes snapped open to find your side of the bed empty. Why was it so cold? Had you just left? When did you leave? Had you woken up today filled with regret? Had you decided that trying to work things out was actually too complicated and not worth your time?

Chris’ heart was beating fast in his chest, and just before he flung himself from the bed in a panic to see if the things you brought last night were still in the flat, he heard a sound. It was quiet, but he definitely heard it, and that feeling of panic was quickly changing to one of dangerous hope.

He didn’t even bother putting clothes on, just stood up and walked all the way to his bedroom’s door. As soon as it was opened, he could hear things more clearly.

Music.

Very low, but it was certainly playing somewhere down the hall.

He could hear the sound of a spatula against metal, as well as the crackling of oil, and the unmistakable hum of the airfryer.

“Morning, sleepy bear”, you said as he stepped into the kitchen, not even turning to look at him. Chris had light steps, but he supposed it made sense that you of all people were more than capable of hearing him walking closer. “M’making some eggs and bacon”.

Chris couldn’t help the small smile that came to his lips. He walked into your space, and wrapped his arms around your waist to hug you from behind. “So, the only things that were in the fridge”.

“Basically. You should really go grocery shopping. How are you gonna have energy for work if you don’t eat proper meals, hm? Who’s gonna protect Seungmin then?” There was a hint of a smile in your voice, and it only made Chris’ own smile widen.

It was odd to hear you talk about his job, especially so… neutrally. Resting his chin on your shoulder, Chris watched you carefully and methodically cook the eggs, and he couldn’t help but tighten his hold around your waist.

There was a moment of silence as you placed the two perfectly fried eggs on a plate, next to the already cooked ones. The airfryer timer went off, you switched off the stove, but you remained standing there in Chris’ hug.

One of your hands came to his arms, and you started to softly caress his skin. “Baby… I don’t wanna get you into trouble, you know?”

Chris knew. Being with you would definitely get him into trouble if the Kims found out who you were. He was aware of this, there was no way he wouldn’t be. “I know, love”.

“I’m gonna be honest, I don’t… don’t really know what to do. How to fix that. I can’t let them hurt you because of me”.

Taking a deep breath, Chris let go of your waist to take a hold of your shoulders instead. With a gentle grip, he coaxed you to turn around so he could cup your cheeks in his hands. “We’ll figure something out. About the Kims, about the Guild… We’ll just… figure it out”.

You swallowed, but a small smile found its way to your lips. “Why do I get the feeling that this is gonna be some ‘you and me against the world’ bullshit?”

“Because it is”, Chris chuckled, squishing your cheeks, making your lips jut out into a pout. “It’s you and me, bun. We might need to improvise a bit, walk around the truth, but I have hope that we can find a solution to this”.

He pecked your lips briefly, and his hold on your cheeks relented.

You immediately looped your arms around his neck, pulling him close to you just as his hands found the small of your back. “I suppose we can put our two scheming brain cells together to think of something. I must say… doesn’t seem that difficult of a task when you’re here with me”.

Chris agreed completely. As long as he had you there, with him, it didn’t seem a difficult thing to achieve. Either getting the Guild to trust you again, or for you to defect, or even getting him to come clean to at least Seungmin, or keep you a secret, or for both of you to disappear completely, maybe leave the country and get new identities… It didn’t matter what course of action you both decided to take.

As long as you got to be together, happy, and in love, it just didn’t matter.

Even when he leaned in to press a kiss on your lips, when he hugged you close, Chris held onto that possibly foolish hope that everything would be okay. That you both would, in fact, figure it all out.

tagging (people from my taglist + people that asked to be tagged in this part 2 specifically):

@comet-falls · @princelingperfect · @iadorethemskz · @kileidoscope · @maknae00 · @dundullresident · @vitrealisbunny · @yeetfellx · @minnysproutgriffinteddy · @oiminho · @binchangf · @luxsonny · @mamieishere · @straylightdream · @bintificreads · @seo--changbin · @ppiri-bahng · @letsbangchanblog · @fun-fanfics · @armystay89 · @iightsung · @noellllslut · @100layersofdaddyissues · @toplinehyunjin · @biribarabiribbaem · @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad · @stayconnecteed · @floatingcoffecup · @5starlee · @ven-fic-recs · @poutypoutybin · @straydhampir · @svintsandghosts · @kim-hao-han · @brownriceocean · @kpopsstuffs · @crisle19 · @drhsthl

If you want to be removed (or if i tagged you incorrectly) from the list just PM me. If you want to be added fill in this form. you must have an indication that you’re an adult in your blog if you want me to tag you in my works

Constructive feedback (or even keysmashes, really) is always welcome :) feel free to leave your comments in the caption/tags when you reblog, or by sending me an ask !

General Masterlist

#neverendingdreams #bang chan smut #bang chan fluff #bang chan angst #stray kids smut #stray kids fluff #stray kids angst #stray kids fanfiction #bang chan fanfiction #bang chan fic #bang chan x reader #chan x reader #skz fanfic #skz fanfiction #stray kids fanfic #✨🌙✏

295 notes · View notes

117luv · 1 year ago

Text

THE PARENT TRAP — LHS | CHAPTER 16

synopsis: jungwon and ni-ki met each other at a summer camp and found out they were fraternal twins. this leads to events where the two ex-lovers, heeseung and yn, are reunited after 14 years by their children.

genre: exes to lovers, smau, fluff

pairing: lee heeseung x fem!reader

warnings: cursing, poor attempts in humor, grammatical errors, marriage, pregnancy, parenthood, miscommunication

taglist: CLOSED!

a/n: hey loves! im BACK again with a new update and my writer's block is slowly fading away and i just finished my exams few days ago. damn almost 2 months since my last update? i sincerely apologize for everyone that has been waiting but rest assured, im planning to finish this smau this month (hopefully i actually do this) ne ways enjoy this chapter and love yall <3

masterlist | previous | next

The date was decent, to say the least. The guy was nice enough to go on a blind date for the sake of his grandmother being worried about him and his love life. In order to ease her worries, he decided to go through with the date. They talked about their personal lives, such as how he wanted to start a small flower business near a school where his first love was working, while she talked about not standing up on this date as a sign of respect for him. She had also mentioned that her twin boys pushed her to go despite her initial disagreement. They had a lot of fun swapping stories, but Heeseung saw this as the two of them enjoying the date, which might lead to a deeper relationship in the future. His heart felt a tug, but at the end of the day, all he wanted was for her to be happy, even if he wasn't the reason for her smile. After all, she deserves everything this world has to offer.

Time came quickly, and after 2 hours of talking, they swapped goodbyes, and he offered to ride her home, which she declined because someone would be fetching her. She texted Heeseung to fetch her at the restaurant. As he received the message, he quickly drove to the front of the restaurant, where she was waiting for him. He opened the door for her and went back to drive her back home. The ride home was silent in comparison with their usual chat whenever they are alone. He just seemed off to her, but she can't pinpoint what the exact reason was for his demeanor. After a few minutes, she asked him to stop in an empty parking lot, which he complied with easily.

After he stopped the car, she asked him, "What's wrong, Heeseung?" to which he replied with a short response of "I'm okay, don't worry about me," but she wasn't satisfied with his answer. She explained that he was acting different after he fetched her, but he kept brushing off the fact that he was just tired. Her persistence never stopped, and he angrily told her, "Fine, I'm jealous. I saw you two in the restaurant laughing and having fun, and I felt jealous. For the longest time, I still love you. My feelings for you never changed after so many years. I tried to forget you and ventured to date a few years ago, but they will never be you. I longed for you, Yn. But seeing you smiling and laughing with other men made me feel that perhaps you have indeed moved on and I should move on as well." He kept talking, but she gave him a kiss to silent him.

The kiss felt like electricity running through their skin; it felt like their first kiss all over again. A kiss that is full of love, in which he responded back with a more firm kiss back towards her, filled with longing. He had longed for her for so many years, and the kiss proved it. After a few minutes, she pulled away to take a breath. She stared at his face as she examined his reaction. Before he could even respond, she spoke up. "I love you too, Heeseung. No need to be jealous over a man like him. We just talked about him wanting to build a small flower shop near the school where his first love was working. I even talked about you and the boys to him. He opened my eyes and made me realize that all I ever want is to be with you and our boys. I won't want to change any of that; I have longed for you. I want you back in my life, my love," she said as she placed a firm kiss on his lips.

He was too speechless to respond to anything, but he hugged her tightly in his embrace. He can't believe that the woman he always loved still loved him after so many years, and it wasn't a one-sided feeling the entire time. He started the car again and told her that they would be going to their old hangout spot. He wanted some alone time with her before they went back home. They stopped in a small park where they had always gone when they were teenagers. A night spent with her was all he needed to feel at ease. After all, his home has always been hers.

taglist [CLOSED] : @yangwaa @emikisses @yohanabanana @arizejkt19 @skuwu-blog @beatr2x @svarcq @softiehee @enhastolemyheart @deobitifull @emxshu @bucketofhiros @lost-leopard-beanie @soobin-my-beloved @azurez @flwrshee @beomgyusonlywife @lalalalawon @yanagisprettygf @astrae4 @myjaeyunn @sesame-street-lol @yumilovesloona @omgjwon @yoonjunshi @wannatinyus @yeahhemmings- @coupscheri @neozon3nha @mevalemadrws @wonyoungsvirus @ilvsoup @dneltrise @chirokookie @noascats @sxftiell @onionzzzs @nokacchan @i-yeseo @02zluvbot @iamliacamila @en-happiness @nicholasluvbot @ilovewonyo @ddazed-lhs @enhaz1 @tobiosbbyghorl @youmenotyummy @minhoie @beoms-sugar

218 notes · View notes

stanfanfiction · 1 year ago

Text

Taste of You - Ken x fem! reader - PART SIX.FIVE

Six is my lucky number so hopefully you all enjoy the new only-exists-for-smut .5 🫠🫠🫠 sorry this took forever. I kept wanting to end it on a story-building note but couldn’t ever settle on one that I liked, so it is what it is for now.

Warnings: 18+ ONLY / sex toys / bondage / fingering / p! In v! / oral f! & m! Receiving / multiple orgasms / it’s a .5 chapter it literally exists solely for the sake of smut so have fun besties / super jealous Ken / rough sex / possessive / spanking / pet names (baby girl) (good girl) / praise / edging / overstim / exhaustion

Ooooohhhhh no no no no….

It was the first day of your Fall flex term class. You still had your normal Fall/Winter full time classes happening but you had decided to sign up for the new four-week course as well, since the professor was a favorite author of yours and you didn’t want to miss out on the opportunity to learn from her.

Ken had been with you most of the day. His job at the bubble tea shop was fascinating to him and he asked if he come come to campus with you to explain how magical his first day of work was because he felt being stuck at home would be too boring.

You got to your classroom and turned to Ken. “Alright, you can go hang at the library or something, it’s right next to this building and I’ll come get you when class is over.”

Your new professor heard you as she was walking down the hallway to the classroom herself.

“Oh, he can hang out in class, I don’t mind,” she smiled. “It’s a huge classroom so I’m sure one of seats towards the top back corners will be available if you wanted to stay.”

You wanted to ponder this invite for a moment but Ken had already smiled back and was walking in front of you into the classroom. He was able to have a seat towards the back like the professor had suggested, and he settled in to see what a day in class looked like.

The classroom was one of those giant theater-like seating arenas and echoed a decent amount anytime anyone was talking, so it was definitely echo-y today as students filed in and began sitting down and visiting with their new classmates around them.

The clock was about to hit what was the start time for class when a last person walked into the room and you suddenly regretted choosing a seat towards the front, only because maaayybbee he somehow wouldn’t notice who you were and then Ken wouldn’t have a nervous breakdown of finding out who this guy was. Because of course Ken is attending a class…with you in it…and your ex Dave was now walking over to the professor as she handed him some papers.

The professor introduced herself to the class and motioned towards Dave, who sat near the front of the room as well, and told everyone he would be her TA for the semester.

“Don’t notice me,” you pleaded in your head. You weren’t worried about him, oh no. Dave was honestly a super cool guy and even though your relationship had mostly focused on having fun and sex, you had both parted ways awhile ago on good terms and you hadn’t even considered that he probably still attended school here, as, if you remembered correctly, he would probably be graduating either later this year or early next year. It made sense why he was here, but what was going to not make sense was probably how jealous Ken would get if he found out that this Dave was the Dave he had already had a mild breakdown over.

“Holy….y/n?” He did notice, fuck.

You smiled and greeted him softly, knowing Ken could easily see everything but hearing might be a different matte- oh wait no, the room echoed.

“It’s so good to see you again!”

“You, too! I forgot you hadn’t graduated yet so seeing you is a surprise,” you said cheerily.

“A good surprise, right?” He chuckled and winked.

“For sure.”

He handed you a piece of paper. “This is today’s sign-in sheet. Can you start it and then pass it around?”

“Of course.” You took the paper from his hand and began scribbling your name down.

“Hey, this guy won’t stop looking at you.”

You looked at Dave then looked over your shoulder. Yep, of course Ken had noticed.

“Yeah, uh, that’s my boyfriend. He gets kinda fixated on something at times.”

“Like you?”

“That’s…accurate.”

Dave laughed. “I love it. He looks fun. I wish I could pull pink off as well as he does.”

You laughed a little then and smiled at Ken before turning your attention back to the sheet and passed it once you had finished writing your name and email.

Your phone vibrated against your hip and you pulled the phone from your pocket, already knowing who it would be. You had bought him a phone last week and he wasn’t usually on it very much but he was most definitely going to be using it during class now….

“Do you know him?” (Ken)

“Yes. Old friend. Just saying hi.” (You)

“Old fiend named Dave.” (Ken)

“Old friend, not fiend.” (You)

“Same Dave that I know about?” (Ken)

“And this is important because..?” (You)

“Because you’ll be in a class with him for three days each week for the next month.” (Ken)

“Yeah that’s how class works, Ken.” (You)

“I don’t like it.” (Ken)

“You don’t have to.” (You)

“What if he wants to study together?” (Ken)

“He won’t. That’s not how TA / student relationships work.” (You)

“But he still goes to class here? So he would want to study for another class.” (Ken)

“Baby I gotta put my phone away, they’re not really allowed to be active on during class. Don’t worry. You know I love you.” (You)

“Come sit with me, at least.” (Ken)

You had already silenced your phone and put it in your book bag before the last text got sent so you could focus on the lecture. Ken knew you hadn’t seen the last text and tried to keep his internal anxiety at bay.

He wished this awful man from your previous affairs wasn’t sitting in class, distracting every fiber of his being, because the lecture actually sounded interesting, especially since the teacher kept referencing a book called “Black Beauty,” which was apparently about a horse. Ken would have to ask you about it later, and definitely check it out of the library.

Ken noticed every little thing Dave did, as apparently the TA sat at the front of the class as well close to the teacher’s desk and facing the class. Ken set his jaw when he saw Dave subtly glance your way multiple times, and most definitely watched the one time Dave’s gaze focused just a *little * too long in your direction. Ken knew from personal experience was it looked like to fuck someone with your eyes.

Class wasn’t *that* long but felt like an eternity for Ken. The moment the professor dismissed everyone, he was by your side, picking up your book bag for you and holding you close to him by your waist.

“Hey baby. Did you like the lecture?” You asked, genuinely wanting to know since you had assumed he would have loved it, but were also attempting a distraction as you two were walking out of the room. You intentionally didn’t bid the professor or Dave goodbye, simply leaving the class like everyone else.

You cursed under your breath when Dave caught up with the two of you right as you were about to exit.

“Hey, man, I’m Dave.” He flashed a million-dollar smile and extended his hand at Ken. Thankfully Ken had become a little better at hiding his emotions due consistent socialization between your friends and working at the boba tea shop, but he could only keep his disdain for this man hidden so much.

Ken shook his hand but his blue eyes glanced at you, wanting to see your reaction to Dave standing so close.

“I have to get to my next class,” you said nonchalantly. “See ya next time.”

Dave nodded. “I look forward to it.”

You walked briskly out the door, knowing Ken would follow because he wasn’t about to release his grip on your waits, and the two of you exited the building into the day’s sunshine.

“I don’t like him,” Ken repeated.

“I know, baby. Listen,” you sat on a bench and Ken sat beside you, his leg pressing into yours. “I know this stresses you out, and that’s okay, but you can’t hold this over me.”

Ken’s eyes met yours, and you could tell he was trying so hard to maintain his anxious composure, to make sure you were happy with him.

You took his face in your hands. “I love you. I don’t care about Dave. I haven’t in a really long time. These flex term classes are short, but they’re intense. I have to be in every class and studying is going to take up a lot of my time, so I need you to understand nothing is going to happen between me and Dave.”

Ken nodded, but you could tell it was as if he felt like you had verbally slapped him in the face. You knew he needed more validation than you might be able to offer him for awhile, and despite how much that made you sad, you were also trying to set a boundary so the fact that you were attending this class wouldn’t be something that stressed *both* of you out every day.

“I don’t think that *he* is thinking that way,” Ken said, trying to hide the jerkiness in his voice.

“That’s not my problem to worry about. I won’t let him do anything to me.”

Ken seemed almost sheepish in his reply, as if knowing he shouldn’t say it but he couldn’t stop himself. “You promise?”

“More than anything.”

Ken’s shoulders relaxed a little, and he nodded. “Okay.”

You gave him a chaste kiss before taking your book bag from him. “I gotta get to my next class. I’ll see you at home, alright?”

He smiled and nodded as you walked away, and you felt irritated that he didn’t have work today. At least that probably would have helped distract and maybe even calm him.

Your phone rang right as you were about to enter an elevator.

“Hey, Ken.”

“Do you want anything from the store?”

“I’m good, thanks though.”

Ken’s chest grew tight again when he heard a now-familiar voice in the background of your phone.

“Hey, hold the door!” Dave called out.

“Don’t hold the door for him.” Ken had a lightning bolt of anxiety rip through him.

“Ken, it’s fine. I love you.”

“Don’t hang up, please.”

You had dropped your phone back into your book bag before hearing his last words, but unfortunately, your finger hadn’t tapped the End Call button hard enough, so the phone call remained on. The conversation was muffled, but not muffled enough to where Ken couldn’t make out every word.

“Sup.”

“I honesty don’t miss hearing you saying that,” you said lighting in a joking manner.

“Ahh!” Dave made a dramatic show of gripping his heart with his hand. “That hurt.”

“Knock it off, Dave.” Your voice remained light. He wished you had sneered instead.

“So how long you been with blondie? He legit gives off vibes that you captured him on the beach.”

“Is he a student here?”

“No, but we live together.”

“Ah, cool! I heard awhile back from Amber that you had moved off-campus.”

“Amber would be correct.”

“So, you two, uh, doing well?” Dave leaned into the elevator wall, shoulders hunching a little, trying to look relaxed.

“Very.”

“Cool, cool. Just asking.” There was a long silence until, “If you ever, like, need anything -“

“Thanks, Dave, I’ll let you know.” Ken knew you had smiled at him. He knew the sound of your voice when you did. Fuck, if only he hadn’t left campus and knew what building you were in.

Ken heard the sound of shuffling and he held his breath as he heard Dave’s next words.

“You look, like, really fucking good, y/n.”

“Dave -“

“You have just a little, uh, strand of hair -“

“I got it, thanks.”

“I could get it for you -“

“I’m good.”

“Fine,” Dave relented, and the elevator bell dinged, indicating you had reached your floor. Right before the doors opened, however, “You’re not planning on regulating that pretty pussy of yours to beach guy forever, right?”

For whatever reason, the phone call cut off then. Ken stood on the sidewalk, frozen.

He sat at home on the sofa that sat in the living room, facing the front door, willing you to walk in early despite knowing you never missed a class and that you were never home before 6:30 on Tuesdays.

He knew he shouldn’t but he had called you multiple times, every call going to voicemail. He knew you never answered during class, but fuck it, he had lost his will to care today. Sitting in the silence of the empty house only fueled his imagination.

The call cutting off because you had noticed it was still on, and Dave touching you in the elevator. You deciding to miss classes for the first time in your life to have him fuck you in his dorm room, doing whatever the hell Amber had subtly referred to. You laughing about him, for whatever reason, with Dave as the two of you lay in a naked, tangled heap.

The front door finally opened, Ken having lost track of time as he had stared at it, lost in his thoughts that had become more and more upsetting as the seconds ticked by. His attention was drawn back sharply as he heard the door close, and he realized he had been gripping both of his thighs tightly with his hands.

He must have looked as unhappy as he felt because your face immediately became concerned upon seeing him.

“Hey, Ken, are you okay?”

He was on you in a moment, rage tearing through him. “What did he do to you?”

You legitimately looked completely confused, having no idea he had heard the call, and also having zero guilt about anything having happening during the day.

“What are you talking about?”

“Dave. What. Did. He. Do. To. You.”

“What…how would he have done anything to me?”

“I heard you. And him. Your phone didn’t hang up.”

Ohhh. “If you heard it then you know nothing happened.”

“It hung up when he mentioned your hair.”

“He didn’t touch me.”

“Promise?”

“Goddammit, Ken, I don’t have to promise.”

“He tried, though. He wanted to touch you. He wants you to leave me.”

“I mean, yeah, that’s fair. That doesn’t mean- “

Ken picked you up roughly, wrapping your legs around his waist and holding your ass as he slammed your back into the door. “Mine.”

You whimpered as his teeth sank into your neck. You always internally battled on whether you should be firm with him and tell him to grow up or if you should encourage this behavior, and somehow the middle ground always won, at least for now.

“Ken, we’ve been over this,” you said, your own moan cutting you off as he sucked hard on your skin, bucking his hard clothed budge into into your panty covered core. You really needed to stop wearing short skirts so often.

“Mine,” he growled again, storming into the bedroom, throwing you onto the bed. He pulled his shirt over his head, his chest flexing and puffed out.

“I fucking know, Ken,” you threw back at him before your back arched and you cried out, Ken having pushed your legs open and brought his hand down to spank your pussy. You saw stars as he did it again and you writhed underneath him as he pressed his hands into your hips, holding you down.

“Ken,” you whimpered again as he snuck two fingers under your panties, rubbing them back and forth firmly.

“You’re already so wet,” he panted, eyes on fire. “Were you this wet in the elevator?”

You visibly rolled your eyes but shut them tightly when his hand came down on your core again. You gripped his forearms in your hands when he dipped two fingers into your opening with ease, and you moaned loudly as he pushed them roughly deeper into you, immediately curling them into your special spot.

“Are you thinking about him right now?” He seethed, and you shook your head, unable to verbally reply through your moans, your head swimming with how sudden all of these sensations were.

“You’re only thinking about me?” He persisted.

“Yes,” you managed to squeak, his fingers quickening their pace.

“You’ll only think about me?”

You cried out loudly when he leaned over to wrap his hand around your throat as his hips leaned against his own fingers buried inside you, thrusting them into his hand so he could easily finger-fuck you harder.

“I asked you a question.”

“Yes, Ken,” you choked out, your body already nearing shudders.

“You’ll prove it to me, then.”

Your legs began to shake a little, your walls clenching around his fingers. He could tell you were about to reach your peak.

“How long can you hold out on me? To prove you’ll only think about me because you’re so exhausted from begging for your release, staring in my eyes, knowing every single touch is coming only from me?” He pulled his fingers out of you then, and your eyes shot open, your body in shock from being suddenly ravaged to being denied its release.

“Oh, fuck, Ken.” Your head fell back into the mattress, already frustrated beyond belief. “Please, please -“

“Good girl. We’re off to a strong start.”

He flipped you over onto your stomach, pulling your legs to hang over the bed so you were bent over for him. His hand came up between your legs to spank you again and the sharp sensation on your clit had you instinctively close your legs, your back arching as his other hand down your lower back down.

“Keep them open for me,” Ken warned, a shudder running through you at his tone.

You slowly began to do as he said when he nudged his legs between yours, opening them for him and keeping them open by planting his feet firmly on the ground.

His hand snapped up to meet your clit again and you gripped the sheets tightly as it came back for a third time, your legs beginning to tremble.

Ken had his plan - exhaust you, give you the most amazing orgasms of your life, maybe you wouldn’t want to go to class tomorrow, even though me know you would go. So, make sure every time you moved even the slightest movement that you’d feel him - make you sore, but just the right amount to where you’d try not to squirm in public but maybe you’d get wet from remembering how good he could make you feel.

You felt his hand that was holding you down remove itself from your back and he kneeled between your shaking legs, pulling your panties aside. You cried out loudly, your body in awe, as he pressed his full tongue into your clit, the warmth traveling all through your core.

Oh, fuck, you didn’t know anything could feel like this. Your nerves being so violently stimulated beforehand Made you be about to feel absolutely everything as his lips wrapped around your bud and sucked gently. He moaned into you when he heard the high pitched noise you made, very pleased with himself, and he gently held your hips as his tongue ravaged you.

“Holy fuck…Yes…aahhh…yes, Ken…oh…thank you, Ken…”

You could have cried when he pulled back, kissing up your spine then flipping you onto your back again.

You weren’t used to actually being edged. You had only experienced it once with, of all people, Dave. It had been fun but also absolutely mentally and physically exhausted you, and right now you were insanely frustrated, especially after feeling whatever that was.

“You should just let me come,” You huffed, looking Ken right in the eye as he brought the ties out from the drawer, his muscles clenching.

“Mmmm, maybe later.” He ripped your clothes off except your panties before grabbing one of your arms, deciding to tie you up differently tonight. Instead of tying your wrists together, tied your single wrist to the far side of the headboard. He straddled you as he reached for your other one and began wrapping the tie around -

“By not giving me my orgasm, you’re only encouraging me to think of Dave.” If he wanted to play jealousy games, fine. You’d fuel them then.

Ken gave you a dangerous look, his eyes darkening, waiting in silence for you to explain.

“So tie me up, edge me, then. Have your fun.”

“You know I’m waiting for you to finish that thought.”

“Mmmhmmm.” You tried not to grin up at him.

“So,” he slammed your wrist onto the bed above your head, lowering his face to hover above yours, “fucking finish it.”

You sighed with intention. “It’s just that, nobody has ever edged me before. Except Dave.”

You don’t think you could have explained the energy that washed over Ken in that moment if you tried. But you had won. If he was going to keep struggling with jealousy towards you, then you would make it work in your favor instead of stressing you out…at least for now. Ken was already too far gone when you’d come through the door to calm, so, hey…seeing what he’d cooked up in his mind wouldn’t hurt anyone, right?

You felt your arm being jerked upward as it was securely fastened to the opposite side of the headboard, and you wanted to protest for the fun of it but you were actually tied up to where you couldn’t move your upper body, save for being able to lift your head.

“Looks like I have a little more work to do than I had originally thought,” Ken spat as he knotted the remaining ties around your ankles, also securing them to the foot of the bed so you were splayed out naked for him, unable to move.

“You better make this worth it,” You sighed again as if bored. “I’m supposed to be studying -“

You were cut off as you moaned loudly, Ken pulling the strip of your panties covering your heat to the side as his mouth clamped onto your clit, sucking hard. Ken’s mind was a rush of anger, of passion, of - goddammit, would this stupid fear of you leaving him actually ever leave him - and all he could see in his mind’s eye was Dave doing this to you, holding you hostage in your own bed, tasting your juices, feeling your perfect skin and muscles under his tongue, taking in your scent as you moaned and squealed and attempted to writhe despite your restraints.

He was so easily lost in you. He thought of untying you then, wanting to feel your hands in his hair, feeling the different tugs when he hit different areas of pleasure, holding your hips up to him in an almost bruising grip. But no, he had to remember his plans for you for now.

He felt dizzy as he licked thick stripes up and down, your vocal reactions becoming louder, and he lost track of time when he began to tongue fuck you, getting into a rhythm that was making you feel crazy as you got lost in the pleasure as well.

He pulled back only enough to speak, his lips still brushing against your folds. “Tell me how good I make you feel, y/n.” He dove back in immediately, desperate to hear your voice as he consumed you - it made him feel so warm and so hard, your breathy, often barely coherent words soothing his anxiety, making him get lost in you even more.

You didn’t reply, at least not with words. Your moaning continued for a moment then paused with another frustration huff from you when he pulled back again.

“Tell me how good I make you feel,” he commanded a little louder. Maybe you hadn’t heard him the first time.

You remained silent other than your breathing, which you were working to calm down.

“Tell me how good I make you feel,” he said for the third time, his voice betraying his anxiety when the last word ended on a note that sounded like a question.

He stood up when you kept quiet, leaning over you. “Y/n.”

You looked at him. “Yes, Ken?”

“Why won’t you say it?”

“Why won’t you stop being jealous over things that don’t matter?”

He hardened again then. “They matter to me.”

You stared up at him.

“You’re still thinking about Dave?”

“It’s honestly hard not to when you won’t stop talking about him, Ken.”

He growled. He couldn’t argue with that logic but he hated you pointing it out. He got off you and went back to the drawer and pulled out something you couldn’t see. He walked back to lean himself over you again, holding himself up with his forearm alongside your head.

“Fine, but I’m going to replace your memory of him denying your release with my own.”

You cried out loudly, your body shaking when you felt a strong sensation suddenly being shoved into your panties and pushed onto your clit. Ken held the vibrator on you, watching your reactions, loving how quickly you got lost in them, at how surprising overwhelmed you seem to become within the first few moments.

“You like this?” He breathed.

You couldn’t form words and answered with a string of noises instead, your head thrown back into the mattress as all of your limbs strained desperately against their bounds. Still leaning over you, Ken kissed your exposed throat, sucking ever so gently. He just wanted you to feel him around you.

He knew your orgasm was coming simply by the way in which your breathing was quickening and removed the toy from your panties, the buzzing noise filling your ears and mixing with the white noise swimming inside of them.

“Ken, please,” You started, your voice already sounding raw. He set the toy down on the bed beside you, not bothering to turn it off, so his hand could travel up your waist to your breasts as he kneaded one in his hand and began sucking on the other. Your body seemed to almost relax a little, thankful for the pleasure after having it taken away again.

“Remember when I said you’d have to beg me?” He mumbled around your hardening nipple, swirling his wet tongue around it.

You whined.

“That doesn’t sound like begging.”

“I shouldn’t have to beg for what’s rightfully mine,” you whimpered as his teeth sunk into your tender skin, pulling on the nipple ever so slightly.

Ohh. This was a new mood coming from you, but he loved it.

“Have it your way, then.” He watched you as he inserted the vibrator in your underwear again and you cried out, your entire body doing a delicious shudder, and he got up to straddle your waist. Your panties were snug enough to hold the vibrator against you so he could let go.

“You’re going to beg me, baby girl,” he said as he planted his hands above your head and slowly lowered his cock into your mouth. You moaned loudly, your arms and legs pulling against the restraints as best as they could as he slowly fucked himself into your mouth, watching the way your wet lips wrapped around him as you struggled with the pleasure the vibrator was giving you, tears beginning to form in your eyes.

Fuck, he loved you.

He felt himself grow impossibly harder as he watched his clock disappear into your mouth again and again, your loud moans and tiny screams from the vibrator vibrating themselves around his member, and he shuddered. Your eyes flicked up to meet his and he melted, his hand reaching down to wrap in your hair not to hold you still but just to touch you.

He knew you were close again when those high pitched noises started emanating from your throat, and he pulled himself out of your mouth and removed the vibrator from your panties.

You screamed in frustration.

“Why?” You wailed.

“Because I’m not finished with you yet.”

Ken tore the area off your panties apart that covered your opening with his hands and you jumped, surprised. He left the top part intact though, and you cursed loudly, knowing why.

When he sunk his fingers back into you, you wanted to do whatever he wanted just to make sure he kept them there. Maybe you could hide your orgasm approaching…

Your body jerked in the minor ways that it could due to your restraints and Ken watched you, memorizing every way you twitched and moaned.

“Look at me, baby girl,” he cooed, and you did as he asked. “Such a good girl for me.”

“Please, Ken, please let me come this time.” Your voice was a little hoarse again.

“You know how to make that happen.”

“I’m begging, please, please.”

“That’s hardly begging at all.” He slowed his fingers down just enough to where they were caressing inside you, and once again somehow you felt every little movement. Your body felt like it was singing at the immense pleasure washing through you, and your head became so overwhelmed with it that you became completely lost, eyes closed, mumbling and moaning softly as Ken watched you. He’d have to remember to do this to you again, you seemed in absolute bliss.

He had planned to edge you further again with this one but now struggled with the idea. He didn’t know you’d react this beautifully to this, and fuck, you were a perfect angel splayed out so willingly for him, and your body has already taken so much…

Ken fingered your through your orgasm, your body shocked with the fact that it was finally being allowed its climax, and you cried a little as the best orgasm of your life overtook every fiber of your being.

His name escaped your lips in a gorgeous, exhausted whisper during the last few moments of your pleasure, and Ken’s heart danced.

He pulled his fingers out of you softly, your body limp, and climbed on top of you. He kissed you deeply, the back of his knuckled grazing your cheek bone.

“Thank you, Ken,” your words were swallowed by his lips.

“We’re not done yet.” His tongue dipped into your mouth and languishingly explored.

“I’m so tired, Ken.” Your voice cracked as he pulled away just long enough for you to catch a breath before consuming your lips again.

“Good. That’s how I want you to feel.”

“You went sex toy shopping?” Your giggle faltered as soon as it began, head resting itself on Ken’s as his mouth found your neck.

“Mmmhmmm. Which reminds me…”

“Oh, please, please, I can’t-“ You couldn’t form words again after the first few seconds of the vibrator being placed inside your panties again.

“Say my name.” You felt Ken’s hands reach between the two of you to unzip his pants.

“Ken,” you mewled.

“Again, y/n.”

“Ken,” your voice sounded on the edge of tears again.

“One more time.”

You screamed his name as he bottomed out into you with a single thrust, him holding his hips fully against yours without moving for a moment, groaning into your shoulder at how amazing you felt already clenching and spasming around his cock so so damn tightly from the sensations of the vibrator.

“Ohhhh, y/n.” He purred into your neck, remaining still within you, feeling as if you could push him over the edge just like this.

“Need…to…breathe…”

He kissed away a single tear as it rolled down your face. He pulled out the vibrator again, keeping his cock deep inside you.

You thanked him, gasping for air. “It’s…. it’s so much.”

“Mmmhmmm.” He nuzzled his nose into your hair.

How far could he push it? What was your cutoff point?

He pulled himself out of you then slowly thrust back in again, a strangled noise escaping your throat. He did it again, and again, maintaining this slower pace.

“You’re doing so well, y/n. My good girl takes me so well.”

Your lower lip trembled and he took it between his lips, sucking gently as his hips slowly picked up their pace. You made little kitten noises with every thrust, Ken’s head swimming with them.

“Need….it’s…too…”

Your mouth opened into a silent scream when you felt the vibrator placed back onto your clit, Ken’s hips still bucking into you.

“You’re going to be fine. Just a little bit longer,” He soothed. He reached up to untie one of your restraints, your arm falling onto the bed, and he intertwined his fingers with your own. He knew you were definitely nearing what you could take because your grip was almost non-existent, just barely closing around his hand.

“I’ve got you,” he breathed into your ear. “I’ll give you what you want if you-“

“Please.” Your blissed out, weary voice was barely a whisper.

“Good girl.”

“Please, please let me come, Ken.”

You climaxed just then, Ken forcing himself to not let his own happen as you tightened so effortlessly around him, calling out his name over and over.

You felt barely coherent as Ken untied you, your eyes closed, feeling your limbs one by one being returned to you. The vibrator was removed and turned off and Ken took off the remainder of the fabric that had once been your underwear.

You felt Ken wrap his arms around you gently, still on top of you, hips still nestled between your legs.

He kissed you deeply as he sunk his cock into you once more, your body shivering with cold sweat.

“Just one more time, y/n.”

Previous Chapter / Next Chapter

Masterlist

Tag List:

@Microwgreen

@skeletonea

@sunpuffsstuff

@maxcsworld

@michaelslover

@m21-k

@uncle-eggy

@heyareyoulistening

@cliffbar-booth

@exo-wayv

@stuslover

@ervas-venenosas

@chantelle-c333

@angela-corsino

@webbo0

@froggydayz

@justareadernotawriter1

@taylorslov3rrr

@m1rcochip

@thevioletmoonstone

#ryan gosling #ken #barbie movie #ken barbie #ken doll #ken smut #ken x reader #ken x reader smut #fanfiction #ryan gosling fanfic #beach ken #ken fanfic #fanfic #smut fanfiction

224 notes · View notes

fountainpenguin · 3 months ago

Text

Riddle watches New Wish - Post #29

Jumping off from my previous and pending liveblogs through The Battle of Big Wand -> but this is mostly me talking about Dale headcanons and 'fics

Partway through my next liveblog post, I started rambling about Dale and doodled a joke, and... it got really long, so now it's in its own post.

I'm sorry you have to see this, SDKFLJ...

Mildly suggestive stick figure honeymoon doodles - #ScarletPenguin

why does he still look anxious and pathetic even when he's plotting a takeover... he's the goofiest guy. I love him.

Liveblog Notes

As far as me loving characters with traumatic backstories goes, I do enjoy Peri, but he has way too many blank spots in his lore and things that are making me look at him sideways, waiting for him to say something I can work with.

I would've liked to see more of his backstory come into play... I feel like that would've been a great episode theme focused on the Peri-Dev dynamic (Them figuring each other out, uncovering bits and pieces, struggling to find areas where they relate until they do... like the clinginess or abandonment issues). Hopefully we get that in the future.

- Don't get me wrong- I'm really enjoying Peri, but from a fanfic perspective, I don't have enough breadcrumbs that don't come from the OG series I based my aged-up Poof on anyway. - That said, still love the implication that he brought Dev to his parents' house while he ate too much sugar and Jorgen almost caught him, and I'm deeply interested in his many layers of trauma. No notes.

I can make up stuff for Peri, but... I've already been making up his story beats for 8 years, so I'm personally not excited at the thought of designing a new backstory from scratch if I don't have any springboards like his friends, school life, where he's been living, or what he did while his parents were gone for 10,000 years. The OG series gave me Sammy Sweetsparkle, Goldie, and Spellementary and Steve, my beloathed. I don't have much to go off here.

We don't even know what his relationship with Irep is, like if "Best of Luck" was the first time they'd seen each other since Spellementary and/or if Irep was banned from continuing his schooling. I mean... one would have to assume Irep has his godparenting license if he's allowed to jump in on Dev, but who knows...

Me just now blinking in confusion that Da Rules allow Irep to yoink Dev as a godkid when Irep blatantly disregards all the other Rules. Cherrypicker...

And yes, I can work with it if I want to, but I already write a bunch about their dynamic, teen, and adult years in Cloudlands AU, so... I'm fine letting other people deep-dive into him; I'll probably be surface level on my end <3

So... That's all set-up for why I think Dale is my favorite in this show... He captivates me by having this clearly defined mess I can pick at. Locked up and forced to make lemonade for 7 years? wild. We know what it was like, where he was, how old he was when it started, who did it, for how long, how he escaped, what his family situation was, and we saw Doug's estate in "Engine Blocked," so we have a decent idea of where he lived and how he grew up.

We've seen a lot of clues about how his trauma lingers around him today, how he forbids his son from drinking lemonade around him, he seems to be withholding details from Dev (who has no clue who Vicky is and seemed grumpy that lemonade is presumably a trigger for his dad and thus he's not allowed to have it). We also know how his young self ended up as an adult... We know he has meltdowns when he loses money and he doesn't bat an eye about stalking or hurting children...

We've got a partner missing from his life, so he's got single dad stress in there somewhere unless the O-pairs were there from the day Dev was born... potentially divorce or widower baggage and either of those is funny... I still think Doug might be dead in New Wish and that becomes increasingly likely the more I look at my age timeline compared to how old Doug was when he struck gold, which is canon in New Wish rather than given to us by the OG...

And if he and Vicky are the same age, were they friends when his torment started? You can even mess around with vibes like "Did Dale get a fairy?" or alternatively, "Why WASN'T he miserable enough to qualify for a fairy?" because that gets really dark if you start thinking about Vicky yo-yoing his emotions to keep him on the line above misery. What was she doing to him...

Like ??? unfortunately, the most obvious thing I can think of is that Dale was so blinded by his vision of Vicky being his friend (and/or crush?? idk) that he kept forgiving her, which is... awful.

We never got a confirmed reason why Tootie didn't have a godparent despite Vicky tormenting her daily, though I always felt like age or her blabbermouth tendencies might play into it (or she clung to Timmy for stability and thus wasn't miserable enough so long as Timmy was there to "support and comfort her" (her perspective). ?? Did Fairy World think it wasn't worth the paperwork to assign someone to Dale because they assumed he'd just make a single wish to free himself and then be fine? skdljf... I just can't stop thinking about it. It's not like his father's wealth disqualified him; Remy and Dev both had godparents assigned. Idk! I think about it a lot. Fascinating.

AND you're telling me this kid grew up with the OG cast after his escape?? There's a LOT there I can play with. Did he have to go to high school with Vicky? I want to believe he was homeschooled, but we never see Doug with a partner AND Doug is a busy person running a ton of businesses. The logical assumptions here would be either "Dale went to public high school" or "Dale was shipped off to boarding school" or something like that. Each of those comes with its own implications, which excites me.

As a bonus, this guy's severe trauma is connected to lemonade?? A drink that shows up a bunch of times throughout the OG series because it's just casual and everywhere? That's so funny...

Insert joke about how it's smart to give your protags weaknesses or fears that are commonplace so they'll run into them in a casual adventure or everyday life

And YET... Despite everything we know about him, there's still plenty of wiggle room for me to play with. I like that.

Honestly, I love the entire Dimmadome household... Dale and Dev and the O-pairs and Peri and the weight of absence of whomever else was in Dale's life once upon a time. Dev is a cool character at all, but at the end of the day, he's a 10-year-old bratty bully who's neglected and lonely. I appreciate him dearly, but it's nothing I haven't seen before.

Dale is my favorite. His utterly bizarre backstory has captivated me. I can make him worse <3

I did have a role planned for him in my Cloudlands AU 'fics - have since 2018 - but I was gonna play him as quiet and jumpy... Curious, easily excited, but not as fingers-in-every-pie as his father. But nowhere would I have guessed 7 years of trauma. And that changes everything. I'm extremely excited to play with that.

He's been on my backburner for ages as "one of those characters I want to delve into when Timmy's older and has a reason to cross paths with him, such as in the working world as Dale becomes more involved with the Dimmadome businesses." My plan's always been to make a funny trio of Dale, Remy, and Dale's wife [my very first FOP OC, Hadley] (whom I've been slowly setting up to become Remy's close friend in the 130 Prompts series when they're kids) and they're just... laid-back rich people who hang out and go on silly rich adventures.

Here's a fun Hadley profile, finally digital since I've only drawn her in colored pencils up 'til now!

In spite of me repeatedly mentioning her in my New Wish liveblogs, words cannot express how shocked I've been to see Dale, who was a tiny mention in the OG series, come back as a critical character...

My girl's shy husband in Cloudlands AU canon, whom she was betrothed to when neither loved the other, turned out to be a horrible person in A New Wish who's 99% likely to have divorced her, and I could NOT be more ecstatic to work with that in 'fic. It's like this was set up just for me! :D

- How funny would it be if they had a Season 2 arc where Dev disappears for a while because he's staying with his mom? lol. - If Dev's mom suddenly showed up because she'd just left for an extended work trip or something, would that be silly'd up or what?

Bonus Hadley Facts!

- She's 12 & 13 around Timmy's time period and attends middle school with Remy. They went to a dance together.

- She and Timmy are briefly in middle school together. They vaguely knew each other in elementary school before either had a fairy- I like to think they had multi-grade gym classes, field day, lunch, and stuff like that and sometimes saw each other.

- Never had Crocker as a teacher, but has crossed his path at the grocery store and stuff. She skirts around him.

- Her mom is a professional painter. She also has a blood blossom garden. Leadly keeps making Hadley give them to people he's trying to sus out as witches.

- Very aware of her dad's horrible dating life. Unfortunately knows he's chasing magical creatures because he's getting desperate for "idk, something new and fun" at this point. Bribes Cupid on the regular. Unclear if Cupid is screwing her dad's life up on purpose to keep the money coming in.

- Has been to Texas a bunch of times (Pencil Nexus has a branch there - "The Boss of Me").

- She hums the Pencil Nexus theme a lot, especially if she's waiting in a line or doing chores. She's bad at sneaking around because she'll forget she shouldn't hum.

- At the time of posting this, her two speaking appearances are in the 130 Prompts "Back In Action," where she's at the Jimmy-Timmy Power Hour dance chasing squirrels, and "Trying Too Hard," where Ed Leadly brings her along when he tries shaking Gary and Betty down for the Learnatorium (again); Hadley's very embarrassed.

- Although offscreen, she was heavily mentioned in "End of the World" when Timmy led Remy to her house so she could help with the cure for Juandissimo's fairy flu. She was briefly mentioned in "Opportunity" when Leadly put the pieces together and realized his daughter has a fairy godparent.

- Her surname was dropped in "Entire World," "Solo," and "Looking Back," confirming her as on the Pixies' radar & as a member of Gary and Crocker's Fairy World invasion team.

- I designed her in December 2015! Nearly 9 years ago now :'D

So, there ya go... That's Hadley.

Basically, instead of meddling and buying buildings and stuff, my vision of the future "rich kids" generation is that they're "supposed" to be in the city like their parents raised them to be, but they blow it off to hang with friends. This whole generation is rebelling against their parents. Are they making things worse for the city? I don't know.

My rough plan was Dale and Hadley bringing their kid [His planned name was Dave] on ski trips and yacht adventures and world travels, with Remy and Juandissimo being bonus parents as the kid grows up :) Aroace Remy making peace with living mostly alone, my beloved... BFF Hadley ensuring he's not ignored when she gets a partner, my beloved... And my main idea here was "Their kid is so spoiled, but he's also getting incredible amounts of attention and love... It's the first time in AGES Dimmsdale has broken its "miserable rich kid" curse, and Remy and Juandissimo couldn't be happier. I just realized that probably doesn't make sense out of context- but yes, in Cloudlands AU, Juandissimo and Remy are still together when Remy's an adult. But it was always my "Eh, I'll think about it later" arc, and Dale a "think about him later" character. And now ?? I just want oodles of him... He's so funny. I've already got a whole sketchpage of him on my desk... I probably won't scan it because it's messy as I'm exploring him in my style, but I really like drawing his hair <3

Dale had a bad week or two with Vicky in my head, but he was gonna grow up fine and live with his friends :) Or... Hadley's friends. Unclear. This doesn't really work with the New Wish canon, but I still think it's funny. I think in some way, this still happened in my canon, but only during Dale's early adulthood. He and Hadley split, orz...

Like... I can't even be mad, because in my canon, they were arranged (upper class kids; Doug cared more than Remy's parents) and in Cloudlands AU, they're affectionate but not in love until they slowly grow on each other while raising their kid, but... GURL, you were supposed to carry this for me, SKDLFJ...

Hang on, I gotta draw exactly what I mean by "Hadley didn't ignore her BFF when she started a romantic relationship..."

Bonus context for Remy's arm for anyone curious & here's him in color

They're just so funny to me... Dale and Hadley are each other's comedic straightman somehow. My favorite thing is Remy being a good friend despite actively trying not to be.

There's a secret joke here about how Remy's dad is also aroace in Cloudlands AU, but his whole thing was being repulsed to the point that he was relieved every time his wife had affairs :'D Fortunately, Remy's glad Hadley found someone else to bother and never got him involved in that drama. Remy still doesn't know what's up with his parents' love life or lack thereof, but... he knows what he himself wants (Peace & quiet and 2 hang out with Juandissimo).

tl;dr - I like what A New Wish has done with Dale specifically. It's definitely wowed me, it's way more captivating than anything I'd loosely planned for him, and his layers of trauma, wealth, and negligence really take me back to the OG series vibes, so I like that!

I can't wait to do 'fics with this fascinating, traumatized loser... but Hadley is definitely his wife and/or ex in my works <3 b/c I set my plot up for this 6 years ago and it would make me sad to "boot" her from my Along the Cherry Lane 'fic plans lmao. I will never experience this oddly specific situation ever again; you gotta give this to me.

Also:

He done goofed...

I couldn't decide on dialogue, but I was thinking "In my defense, I never had a health class and I didn't know babies came that fast." (She was there for many hours btw).

Bonus honeymoon panel ft. (/checks notes) - mildly suggestive stick figures (again)

Other secret bonus ending: "Wait a minute, if Hadley's been to Texas a lot because of Pencil Nexus, does she ALSO have fun cosplaying in boots?"

...... :)

25 notes · View notes

sparxaf · 2 months ago

Text

Let's talk about s*x baby...

Or more specifically, let's talk about sex scenes. I spent all day yesterday binging some stories on my favorite terrible book app that I won't name. They're mostly very bad, but highly entertaining. I read one that was actually good, even the sex scenes (which is usually where even the decent stories falter). But it was odd. Despite being well-written, the end of every steamy scene fell flat. After the third one, I realized the problem. Every sex scene ended with a sparsely detailed orgasm and someone climbing off the other and putting on their underwear. There was no emotional break between the act of sex and the next action/dialogue. The writer completely neglected the afterglow. Think of something similar to this:

His thrusts sped and he tightened his grip on her hair, as a harsh growl ripping from him as he came. He rolled over and reached for his underwear and she sighed contentedly as he slid them on and headed for the bathroom.

It was so fucking abrupt, I was like, wait what? No amount of well-placed similes or delicious dirty talk can save a scene that doesn't leave you with an emotion, and that's what was missing. The author didn't get that the details of sex aren't as important as the emotions they invoke. Every romantic sex scene should (ideally) have an emotional purpose. It should either push the relationship forward or further apart. Love scenes are really just emotional catharsis disguised as someone getting their back blown out.** So we need a moment. A space to breathe and feel something before the scene moves on:

His thrusts sped and he tightened his grip on her hair, as a harsh growl ripped from him and he came. He breathed heavily against her neck, his body quivering with aftershocks, his world tilted sideways from the feel of her shaking beneath him. After catching his breath, he pressed kisses to her neck and she giggled. Then, he rolled over and reached for his underwear.

It's not a huge thing. I didn't make the afterglow a super deep and profound moment, but I put a space there, a single emotional reaction between the orgasm and the aftermath, so the reader can catch their breath. He recognized how good it felt and then, they shared a little cuddle. If you want to take it further, you can add a tiny bit of banter.

His thrusts sped and he tightened his grip on her hair, as a harsh growl ripped from him and he came. He breathed heavily against her neck, his body quivering with aftershocks, his world tilted sideways from the feel of her shaking beneath him. After catching his breath, he pressed kisses to her neck and she giggled. "Wow," she said. "Mmm," he rolled over and reached for his underwear before pulling her back to him and kissing her soundly. "Give me twenty minutes and we can do that again."

That's not great, but hopefully you get the idea. I feel like this advice still works for non-romantic smut as well. Even if the sex is rough or antagonistic, you should put an emotional beat in between the orgasm and the transition.

There are few things worse than unfulfilling sex and the same is true for sex scenes. In many ways, they're the same thing. If you want it to be good you have to pay attention to pace and rhythm, appreciate the moment, and don't get up and put on your underwear immediately after coming, like your partner is a video game NPC you're done engaging with.

Happy writing!

**I kept visualizing sex scenes as a singular emotion wearing a trench coat and hat, like the three kids in a coat on Bojack Horseman. Which made me snort laugh, but I couldn't figure out a way to incorporate that description into the post itself. So you get it here. You're welcome.

#life of a writer #writing advice #writing sex scenes #litg fanfic writer #love island the game

26 notes · View notes

kingofbodyrolls · 1 year ago

Text

Friendcation (m) | myg | five

Namjoon, Hoseok and Seokjin have finally joined you on your trip and it’s going great; you have a tremendous amount of fun (some at your expense), laughter and talks about life. Namjoon suddenly asks you where you think this thing with Yoongi is heading, and to be honest you don’t really know yourself – you just know that you love him.

→ Pairing: Yoongi x reader (female) → Other characters: Jimin, Jungkook, Taehyung, Namjoon, Hoseok and Seokjin. → Genre/AU: best friends to friends with benefits to lovers, non idol!au, camping!au, roadtrip!au, mechanic!Yoongi, humor, slight angst, smut and fluff → Rating: mature/explicit/R18 (This is mature/explicit content, so minors, please do not interact.) → Disclaimer: I do not own BTS or know them personally and this work of fiction is purely fictional and for entertainment purposes only. The actions and personalities described in the story do not reflect those of BTS— it’s just fiction. Also, if you would kindly read the tags/warnings before reading, that would be lovely: and if you don’t like whatever is described in the tags, just hit return and find something else to read. Thank you 🌸 → Status: completed! → Word Count: 23K → Warnings: public sex (in a locked restroom), exhibitionism, voyeurism, oral sex (male receiving), heavy sexual tension again, really bad attempts at jokes again (sorry!), talk about feelings. → Author’s note: This chapter was really tough to write, because I struggled with the thoughts of it being both horrible and then decent enough. Ugh. So it is with mixed feelings that I release it. I do like it, don’t get me wrong, I just feel like it sucks too 😣 It’s making it really hard to write, when I feel like everything I write is freaking crap, but I’m trying to push through. Hopefully the next chapter will be better! Even though I really like this couple, I’m also looking forward to finishing it, so I can go back to wallow in my self pity… I really do hope that you enjoy the chapter (and that it doesn’t suck too much). We’re almost at the end of the trip 🥹 I’m also really sorry about the length of this chapter! 🙇 → Read on AO3? [link] ✨

← previous | s.masterlist | m.masterlist | next →

As you pull into Daejeon Station around midday, a sense of eager anticipation fills the air.

The vibrant hustle and bustle of the station is a stark contrast to the serene beauty of the nature you’ve been immersed in. With Holly parked, you and Yoongi step out, ready to reunite with your friends. The excitement is palpable, a buzz of joyous anticipation that makes your hearts race as you wait for Namjoon, Hoseok, and Seokjin to arrive.

The moment Hoseok’s beaming smile comes into view, it’s like a burst of sunshine breaking through the clouds.

Your heart flutters with excitement as your entire face transforms into a radiant beam of happiness. You don’t just greet him; you jump and bounce as if you’ve been apart for ages, even though, in reality, it’s only been a matter of months.

Seokjin’s friendly wave and Namjoon’s nearly exuberant ‘hi’ from across the street bring forth a hearty chuckle, leaving you brimming with a pure, infectious joy that paints the entire moment with vivid colors of friendship and happiness.

You can’t contain the joy, and an irrepressible smile takes over, making you feel like a giddy schoolkid. Right beside you, Yoongi mirrors your expression, his eyes sparkling with warmth and contentment.

It’s a shared moment of pure happiness, and you can’t help but relish in it.

You share warm, tight hugs, feeling the familiar embrace of your friends like a comforting homecoming. Together, you make your way to the waiting van, the anticipation and excitement palpable. As you all pile in, the air is charged with the promise of yet another thrilling adventure, Holly serving as your vessel to embark on new escapades and create unforgettable memories together.

As Yoongi takes the wheel, the lively banter and laughter among your friends fill the van.

Excitement bubbles as you discuss your collective desires, and a consensus emerges to spend a few days exploring Daejeon.

In no time, Yoongi expertly locates a charming, secluded campsite on the town’s fringes, setting the stage for a unique adventure. The sense of camaraderie and shared anticipation deepens as you approach your temporary home amidst nature.

As Holly comes to a stop, Yoongi skillfully maneuvers it into place, and a chorus of excitement fills the air.

Eager to make your temporary abode comfortable, your group springs into action. Seokjin, Hoseok, and Namjoon form a close-knit team, working together to assemble the tent alongside Holly. Their chatter bubbles with a sense of camaraderie, interrupted only by playful debates on the sleeping arrangements.

A knowing smile tugs at your lips as you overhear their hushed conversation about sleeping arrangements. Their playful banter about your snoring (and moaning) habits elicits an eye roll, the mere hint of amusement dancing in your eyes. You might snore and moan, but it’s nothing some earplugs can’t tune out.

“I should sleep in the tent,” with a wry, playful grin, Seokjin asserts his age as if it’s the ultimate trump card. He quips about the importance of a good night’s sleep, his tone dripping with a hint of mock seriousness.

Hoseok and Namjoon exchange resigned glances, a silent acknowledgment of Seokjin’s knack for persuasion. The power struggle between your two remaining friends gives off a touch of drama, an amicable rivalry that never fails to amuse.

Hoseok turns to Namjoon, his eyes wide with a mix of sincerity and a touch of desperation. “Please?” he implores, as if he’s appealing to Namjoon’s sense of camaraderie, urging him to make a selfless sacrifice for the group.

Namjoon reluctantly agrees, but not without a bit of humor.

“Alright, alright,” he concedes, “but we’re switching spots in a few days.”

His agreement is laced with a hint of resignation, and he tosses his sleeping bag into Holly with a mock sense of defeat. You and Yoongi exchange knowing glances, sharing a laugh at your friends’ playful bickering.

Namjoon approaches you and Yoongi, his steps weighted with exaggerated reluctance. He poutfully sighs, “Guess I’m stuck with you guys.”

His dramatic delivery adds a touch of humor to the moment, and you can’t help but laugh at his misery.

“Wow, could you sound more elated about that?”

You quip, adding a touch of playful sarcasm to your tone. With a light shove to Namjoon’s shoulder, you emphasize your lighthearted teasing. Beside you, Yoongi joins in, chuckling as he gestures toward the overhead sleeping space, Namjoon will be sleeping in.

Namjoon secures his sleeping bag in the overhead space, then clambers up. “At least the view from up here is pretty,” he muses with genuine awe, his eyes fixed on the surrounding forest. The wonder in his voice paints a vivid picture of the mesmerizing scenery he’s observing.

With everything perfectly arranged in your own cozy corners, you embark on an adventure to Daejeon O-World. The excitement is palpable as you anticipate the thrills of the theme park and the culinary delights waiting for you at lunch.

As you enter the expansive theme park, you’re immediately struck by its breathtaking beauty and immense size.

The first order of business, naturally, is satisfying your hunger. After a brief exploration, you discover a charming little booth offering an array of delectable snacks. With your chosen treats in hand, you locate a table to savor your meal. The vibrant atmosphere and tantalizing scents make your dining experience feel even more enjoyable.

With satisfied appetites, you embark on your adventure by exploring the zoo section of the park. A diverse array of creatures awaits you – black bears, majestic lions, powerful tigers, towering elephants, elegant giraffes, sleek zebras, and even the quirky ostriches. As you stroll from one enclosure to another, your eyes are inevitably drawn to the Bengal tigers. Their sheer majesty and wild grace leave you in awe, and you can’t help but be captivated by their regal presence amidst the vibrant surroundings.

“Wow, the Bengal tigers are so pretty.”

You exclaim in hushed wonder, unable to tear your gaze away as you watch one of them delicately licking its enormous paw. Their raw power and elegance are on full display, and you’re utterly entranced by the enchanting sight.

Seokjin bursts into hearty laughter, his voice resonating through the zoo as he jests, “Of course you think it’s pretty! It’s basically just a big cat!” His playful tone elicits a shared chuckle from your group.

You arch an eyebrow, slightly annoyed by his cryptic response, “Alright, spill it, Seokjin. What’s so funny?”

He chuckles again, shaking his head. Seokjin smirks, mischief dancing in his eyes, “I mean, you seem to really appreciate feline beauty. Maybe that’s a hint for Yoongi, huh?”

You blush, playfully shoving him, “Oh, come on, it’s not like that!”

Laughter erupts from your friends, filling the air with a light-hearted atmosphere, while Yoongi simply rolls his eyes, unfazed by the playful banter.

After marveling at all the majestic animals, you guide your group to the garden section of the park, where an array of flowers and trees adorn the landscape, their vibrant colors still ablaze in September. The beauty of the garden captures your heart, and you all embark on a leisurely stroll, drinking in the sights and fragrances that surround you.

After several hours of exploring the various sections of the park, you find yourselves drawn to the amusement park area, a bustling playground of exhilarating rides and attractions.

The anticipation of thrilling adventures ahead fills the air as you set your sights on the exciting rides that beckon with promises of excitement and adrenaline.

Hoseok and Namjoon wholeheartedly throw themselves into the amusement park experience, eagerly embracing every thrill it has to offer. They conquer the towering roller coasters, brave the stomach-churning giant drops, and laugh in the face of the exhilarating rides that challenge gravity and sanity. Their infectious enthusiasm is palpable, and you can’t help but be swept up in their joyous escapades.

“This is an absolute blast!”

Hoseok exclaims with laughter that’s utterly contagious. His jubilant spirit is infectious, filling the air with an electrifying energy. Namjoon is sporting an ear-to-ear grin, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he enjoys every twist and turn of the rides.

Seokjin, on the other hand, adopts a more reserved stance, admitting with a chuckle, “I think I’ve outgrown these rides a bit.”

He’s content watching his friends revel in the thrill. You’re fully aware that Yoongi shares Seokjin’s sentiment, which is why they make for excellent spectators.

Together, they provide an encouraging and safe space for your adventure with Namjoon and Hoseok. As the rides become a whirlwind of adrenaline-pumping excitement, the experience is elevated by your friends’ contrasting reactions.

You revel in the joy of the day’s adventures, feeling a triumphant rush as you successfully coax both Yoongi and Seokjin into joining you on a thrilling roller coaster ride.

The wind rushes through your hair, laughter and screams blend in the air, and the camaraderie of conquering fears as a group is exhilarating. As the day slowly transitions to evening and the sun begins its descent, painting the sky with warm hues, you collectively decide it’s time to wrap up the theme park escapades and return to your campsite.

Hunger gnaws at your bellies, but it’s a good kind of hunger because it signals the prospect of a delectable dinner. Yoongi and Seokjin, a dynamic duo in the kitchen, team up to prepare a meal that promises to be a tantalizing highlight of the day. The anticipation of a shared, mouthwatering feast weaves an undercurrent of eager satisfaction.

Namjoon stretches his arms, and in the aftermath of a good night’s sleep, he chuckles, “I thought Jungkook was joking when he said to bring earplugs, but I’m so glad I did.”

Your eyebrows knit together, and a playful fire kindles in your belly. You respond in a tone laced with faux indignation, “Hey!” Your words hang in the air, a challenge and an invitation rolled into one.

Namjoon smirks and leans in closer to you, whispering in a conspiratorial tone, “I’m just saying, I could hardly hear you with the earplugs in.”

His words are delivered with a friendly, playful air, evoking a sense of camaraderie. You roll your eyes at his tease and playfully cross your arms, the unspoken challenge in the air.

Seokjin takes charge of the campfire, conjuring a delicious feast that promises to rival even Yoongi’s culinary skills. The tantalizing aromas waft through the campsite, and your taste buds tingle with anticipation. As you savor the first bite of his masterful creation, you can’t help but wonder if Seokjin’s cooking might just be on par with Yoongi’s.

As Seokjin savors a mouthful of his delectable meal, he shares his plans for the day. “I’ve heard about the local Arboretum, and I really want to visit it today to really immerse myself in nature,” he explains between bites. Your heart resonates with his desire, and you and Yoongi quickly nod in agreement, your eagerness mirroring his. The prospect of exploring the Arboretum together excites you all.

Namjoon’s face lights up with excitement as he proposes a split in your group’s plans. “I’ve had my eye on the National Science Museum. How about we divide and conquer?”

He suggests, a warm smile spreading across his face as he gazes at each of you, waiting for your response. The idea of a little group exploration injects a renewed sense of adventure into the air.

With a bright grin, Hoseok chimes in, “Count me in, Jonnie.”

The group’s enthusiasm for their upcoming adventures shines through their smiles, and the excitement is infectious.

Namjoon smiles warmly at Hoseok, his gratitude evident in his eyes, “You don’t have to Hobi, but thank you. It’ll be great having you along.”

As you arrive at your destinations, an air of excitement fills the group. With a playful grin, you say to Namjoon and Hoseok, “Have fun exploring the wonders of science, guys. We’ll catch up later!”

Your friends wave goodbye and head into the museum, while you, Yoongi, and Seokjin eagerly make your way to the Hanbat Arboretum, your hearts filled with anticipation for the natural beauty that awaits you.

The Arboretum sprawls out before you, a captivating oasis of tranquility and a haven for greenery enthusiasts. Your eyes take in the vast recreational area, stretching towards a reservoir teeming with genetically diverse flora. The surroundings echo with the harmonious songs of birds, and in the distance, you spot the inviting eco-learning center, where young minds come to connect with the natural world. It’s as if time slows down here, allowing you to embrace the serenity and beauty of the environment fully.

As you and Yoongi stroll hand in hand through the Arboretum, Seokjin gracefully fades into the background, allowing you both to revel in the mesmerizing landscape.

The beauty of nature unfolds around you, casting a serene spell that weaves through your senses. At one point, Seokjin willingly lags behind, granting you and Yoongi precious moments of solitude amidst the exquisite surroundings.

The gentle rustle of leaves, the harmonious hum of insects, and the subtle scent of blooming flowers create an enchanting ambiance that deepens your souls. Most of your journey through the Arboretum is graced by a comforting silence, a symphony of nature’s sounds taking center stage. The rustling leaves, the distant chirping of birds, and the soft whispers of the breeze become the soundtrack to your leisurely stroll.

This tranquil stillness amplifies your connection to the natural world, and every step you take with Yoongi feels like an intimate conversation without words, where your hearts are attuned to the rhythm of the environment around you.

After immersing yourselves in the Arboretum’s serene beauty for several hours, you decide to check in on Namjoon and Hoseok, curious about their adventures in the museum world.

As you take out your phone to text them, you can’t help but notice the way Yoongi’s eyes catch the sunlight, a glimmer of affection in his gaze as he patiently waits for your conversation to unfold.

The world seems to stand still for a moment as you reach out to your friends, a tranquil backdrop to your connections both near and far. With the sunlight filtering through the leaves, you receive a text from Namjoon and Hoseok, and it’s settled: it’s time to reunite and sate your appetites with a delicious lunch at a nearby restaurant.

You share the news with Seokjin and Yoongi, who both respond with a smile, reflecting the excitement of the moment.

In the heart of the cozy restaurant, you savor a hearty meal that not only nourishes your tired bodies but also rekindles your spirits for the next chapter of your adventure. The delicious food invigorates your senses, and the camaraderie around the table only enhances the flavors. It’s a moment of shared contentment, where laughter and conversation swirl around you like a warm, comforting embrace, promising even more unforgettable moments.

“How was the Arboretum?”

Namjoon’s eyes light up with curiosity as he leans in, eager to hear your thoughts. You know that he shares your deep appreciation for nature.

Yoongi takes a slow sip of his tea, allowing the flavors to linger on his palate before speaking. With a tranquil smile, he describes the Arboretum as ‘breathtaking and relaxing,’ his words carrying the essence of the tranquil natural haven. You nod in agreement, the memory of your serene walk amongst the vibrant foliage still vivid in your mind, as you savor your comforting bowl of soup.

The restaurant atmosphere is filled with the subtle warmth of shared experiences and the subtle exchange of feelings.

Seokjin playfully joins in the conversation with a chuckle, his words wrapped in good-natured humor. “Yeah, but I felt like a third wheel most of the time,” he quips, his tone light and filled with laughter.

You share a moment of understanding with Seokjin, realizing that perhaps your affectionate moments with Yoongi might have inadvertently made him feel like a third wheel. With a warm smile, you say, “We’re sorry,” conveying your empathy and appreciation for his company during your nature walk.

Seokjin chuckles, breaking the momentary tension and says, “You shouldn’t be sorry! Being three friends can be a bit challenging when two of them are in a relationship together.”

He lightens the mood with a warm smile, emphasizing that he understands and isn’t bothered by it.

Understanding Seokjin’s perspective, you nod and admit, “You’re right, we’ll make sure to mix things up next time so that nobody feels like a third wheel.”

After lunch, while wandering through the Museum of Art together, a sense of wonder envelops you.

The vibrant color and thought-provoking art pieces leave you in awe. Every canvas told a unique story, colors and brushstrokes forming an intricate dance of emotions. You notice Namjoon and Hoseok engrossed in the artwork, their eyes lit up with enthusiasm like kids in a candy store. Their appreciation for the art becomes contagious, and you can’t help but share in their excitement as you explore the fascinating displays together.

As you exit the Art Museum, you step into the bustling heart of Jungang Market. The market is a sensory extravaganza, with colorful stalls lining the narrow lanes, their vendors enthusiastically hawking a variety of goods. The air is alive with the sizzle of street food being cooked, the chatter of shoppers, and the vibrant aromas of local delicacies.

You wander through the maze of stalls, each one revealing unique treasures. Vibrant fabrics, handmade crafts, and exotic spices compete for your attention. The sound of bartering fills the air as you browse, and you can’t help but get lost in the vibrant tapestry of this lively market.

As you explore, you stumble upon a quaint fish shop tucked away in a corner. The array of seafood on display is impressive, and you decide to purchase some fresh fish to grill for dinner later.

The owner, a friendly local, offers you tips on selecting the best catch, and you leave the market with the promise of a mouthwatering meal in mind.

Back at the campsite, Yoongi takes charge of the sizzling grill, expertly searing the fresh fish and an assortment of colorful vegetables. The tantalizing aroma of grilled seafood wafts through the air, a mouthwatering prelude to dinner. The rest of your group rallies around, a harmonious orchestra of teamwork.

You gather plates, utensils, and condiments, creating a makeshift outdoor dining setup. Laughter and conversation fill the campsite, a delightful backdrop to the clinking of utensils and the cheerful banter between friends.

As the sun begins to dip below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow over your gathering, you can’t help but appreciate the simple joy of shared meals and the warmth of companionship.

The crackling campfire, the soothing rustle of leaves in the evening breeze, and the sumptuous scent of grilling food create an atmosphere of togetherness that’s hard to replicate anywhere else.

As you savor the mouthwatering grilled fish, each bite is a burst of savory delight. The vegetables, perfectly charred and tender, offer a refreshing contrast to the rich flavors of the seafood. A chorus of contented hums and appreciative comments punctuates the meal.

Amidst the clinking of beer bottles, you dive into lively discussions that meander through the landscape of life’s dreams and aspirations. The setting sun casts a warm, golden hue over your group, creating an intimate ambiance that encourages open and heartfelt conversations.

Yoongi shares his thoughts about wanting to explore more of the rugged landscapes, Seokjin expresses his desire to delve into local culture, and Namjoon and Hoseok swap stories about the art they encountered in the museum.

With every sip of beer and shared anecdote, your bond with your friends deepens, making this moment a part of the cherished memories you’ll carry forward into your journey.

You’ve been hearing raving reviews about the Red Clay Trail, a path where the locals opt to walk barefoot, and the idea of this unique adventure thrills you all.

As the warm sun blankets the surroundings, you’re filled with excitement, eager to feel the earth beneath your feet.

You’ve checked the weather forecast, and the lingering warmth reassures you that the ground won’t be too chilly for a barefoot stroll. However, just to be on the safe side, you have your shoes to fall back on, like old friends, ready to accompany you on this new escapade.

As you reach the trailhead, a collective decision is made to embrace the Red Clay Trail fully. With a sense of anticipation in the air, you each remove your shoes and tuck them into your backpacks. The ground beneath your feet feels cool and slightly moist, a stark contrast to the warm, dry air around you.

The Red Clay Trail stretches out ahead like an earthy canvas, winding its way through the landscape for approximately 14 kilometers. Its subtle incline promises a manageable yet exciting journey, perfect for your adventurous group. The sensation of the smooth, red clay on your bare soles connects you intimately with the natural world, making each step a sensory delight.

Namjoon’s voice breaks the serenity, his words carried by the gentle rustle of leaves above.

“It’s incredible, isn’t it?”

He remarks, his eyes fixed on the kaleidoscope of autumn hues adorning the trees. The forest surrounds you, a living canvas of vibrant reds, deep oranges, and golden yellows. The trail meanders through this tranquil oasis, providing an escape from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. The soft crunch of earth and leaves underfoot harmonizes with the soothing symphony of nature.

Here, amid the trees, you feel an intimate connection with the wild, a sensation that words can scarcely capture.

“Yeah,” you whisper, the word dissipating like a gentle sigh.

You feel the warmth of Yoongi’s hand against yours, each touch a silent affirmation of your love. A soft breeze dances through the trees, carrying with it the earthy scent of the forest and the distant murmur of a hidden stream. You steal a glance at Yoongi, his eyes reflecting the same tranquility that envelops you both, and you share a tender smile that needs no words to convey your feelings.

“Daejeon has a lot more natural wonders in store for us over the next few days before we move on to our next destination,” Yoongi announces with a contagious enthusiasm that spreads through the group. Namjoon’s face lights up with excitement, mirroring the anticipation that buzzes through the air.

After completing the Red Clay Trail, you reach a station specially designed for washing your feet. The rich, terracotta-hued clay has left your feet with a warm, earthy tint. As the cool water cascades over your feet, you can’t help but relish the refreshing sensation, washing away both the clay and the fatigue from the satisfying hike.

In the early afternoon, you return to your idyllic campsite, still buzzing with the energy from your barefoot adventure along the Red Clay Trail. The golden rays of the sun cast dappled patterns through the swaying leaves overhead, creating a warm, inviting atmosphere.

Yoongi has a special surprise in store.

He’s orchestrated a delightful picnic date for just the two of you later.

As you approach him, you catch a whiff of the mouthwatering scents that he is conjuring up on the campfire. Your heart flutters with excitement, knowing that a romantic evening awaits. Meanwhile, your friends, relaxed and content, choose to unwind in Holly or their tent, savoring their solitude amidst the serenity of nature.

The thought of this intimate picnic with Yoongi rejuvenates your spirits.

It feels like ages since you’ve had a moment of seclusion with him, a precious interlude from the camaraderie of your friends. Not that you don’t cherish their company, but there’s a yearning for some uninterrupted time with your boyfriend, a space where your bond can flourish without any distractions. It’s a reminder that amidst the whirlwind of your shared adventures, the tender moments shared only between the two of you hold their own special place in your heart.

Yoongi’s culinary magic transforms the day’s catch into an array of delectable dishes that tantalize your taste buds. As the savory aroma of grilled fish and freshly prepared vegetables wafts through the air, your stomach rumbles with anticipation.

With meticulous care, he portions out some of the scrumptious food into a separate container, knowing that your enjoyment is a top priority. Once the meal is ready, he carefully stashes the delicious provisions in his backpack. The clinking of water bottles adds a musical note to the ensemble, a harmonious promise of refreshment for the journey ahead.

In your trusty backpack, you carefully tuck away a soft, oversized blanket, its vibrant colors a promise of comfort to come. You envision you and Yoongi snuggled together on it, surrounded by nature’s beauty. A sense of anticipation fills you, knowing that this intimate picnic is a cherished moment you’ve longed for.

You also pack a set of reusable plates, utensils, and glasses, a conscious choice to minimize your ecological footprint. Each item clicks neatly into place, a symbol of your commitment to preserving the environment.

As you zip up the bag, it’s as though you’re sealing in your love and dedication to both your partner and the world around you.

“Enjoy your picnic!” Hoseok’s cheerful voice carries through the crisp, open air as you and Yoongi stroll away, your fingers interlocked. His warm wishes resonate with the excitement that’s bubbling inside you.

Turning to face your friends one last time, you raise your hand in a casual wave. The gentle breeze rustles your hair, and a sense of contentment washes over you.

With a pleased smile tugging at your lips, you nudge Yoongi playfully, your eyes sparkling with anticipation.

“So, where are we off to, my secret picnic planner?”

You ask, feeling a delightful giddiness bubbling within.

Yoongi’s eyes gleam with excitement, and a mischievous grin plays on his lips as he reveals the surprise. “We’re heading to the Expo Bridge,” he says, his voice tinged with anticipation. “It’s supposed to be breathtaking at sunset and even more magical at night.”

His gummy smile, so endearing, leaves you captivated by his enthusiasm, and you can’t help but admire his handsomeness.

As you arrive, the soft murmur of the river greets you, and the gentle breeze carries the promise of twilight. You meander along the riverbank path, the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. Soon, you stumble upon the perfect spot, a patch of grass bathed in the warm hues of the setting sun.

With the Expo Bridge casting long, picturesque shadows, you and Yoongi settle down on the blanket. The anticipation in the air is palpable, and as the sun begins its slow descent, you both sit in quiet awe, surrounded by the tranquil beauty of nature. The world seems to pause, just for the two of you.

“I missed spending time with you.”

You confess, your voice a soft murmur against the backdrop of the approaching evening. Nestling your head into the crook of Yoongi’s neck and shoulders, you feel a rush of warmth and contentment that transcends mere words. In this shared moment, the world fades away, leaving just the two of you, hearts beating in harmony.

His deep chuckle reverberates through your very being. “You spend time with me every day, babe,” he points out with a playful glint in his eyes, as if savoring this stolen moment just as much as you are.

“You know what I mean,” you tease, playfully swatting his chest. He winces in exaggerated pain, a twinkle of amusement dancing in his eyes.

The view of the river and the Bridge is nothing short of mesmerizing. As you savor your homemade dinner, the sun gracefully dips behind the Bridge, painting the sky with fiery hues. It’s a moment of pure, breathtaking beauty that leaves you both in silent awe.

As the sun dips below the horizon, the world transforms. In the velvety darkness, the Expo Bridge comes to life, adorned with a radiant tapestry of colorful lights. Each beam and pillar dances with vibrant hues, casting a spell of enchantment over the river and everything in its embrace.

As the night falls, a celestial tapestry unfolds above.

The first stars timidly emerge, punctuating the ink-black canvas of the sky. You and Yoongi remain nestled at your cozy picnic spot, fingers interlocked, gazing upward. The stars gradually multiply, each one a tiny beacon in the vast expanse, and their faint twinkle mirrors the sparkle in your eyes. Together, you share a quiet moment under the celestial canopy, lost in the magic of the night.

“It’s so beautiful.”

You whisper, your voice barely audible in the hushed night. You lean closer into his comforting warmth, feeling the cool grass beneath you and the gentle breeze brushing your skin. The stars above, like diamonds scattered across a velvet curtain, create a celestial masterpiece that leaves you breathless. Yoongi’s hand in yours is a lifeline, grounding you in this moment of shared wonder and tranquility. In the silence, you both find solace, surrounded by the beauty of the night.

“I promise to take you stargazing again when we find ourselves in a smaller town.”

He whispers, his warm breath brushing against your lips as he leans in for a tender kiss. The night is still, the stars like distant dreams, and his lips are soft and inviting. The kiss deepens, a silent vow of your shared affection. Your tongues entwine in a dance of passion, while the world around you fades into the background, leaving only the sweet sensation of being lost in each other.

As the sun casts its warm morning glow, you all gather around, knowing that today marks your final day in Daejeon. Namjoon’s eager anticipation for a forest adventure infects the group, and together, you set your sights on Jangtaesan Recreational Forest.

As you enter the Jangtaesan Recreational Forest, you find yourself engulfed by a dense thicket of ginkgo trees and the majestic bald cypress. Towering above you, the leaves form a verdant canopy, dappling the forest floor with fragments of golden and green hues.

The walking paths wind through this natural cathedral, offering you glimpses of serene beauty at every turn. Amidst the dense woodlands, you stumble upon a hidden gem – the botanical garden. As you step inside, a kaleidoscope of colors and fragrances envelops your senses. Lush flowers of every shade and shape compete for your attention.

As the forest’s tranquility envelops you, you find a cluster of weathered wooden benches, nestled beneath the ancient boughs of ginkgo trees. The air is crisp, carrying the earthy scent of the woods and the distant rustling of leaves.

You unpack your carefully prepared lunch, the tantalizing aroma of homemade sandwiches, fresh fruits, and savory snacks mingling in the forest air. The wooden bench supports your group as you gather, sharing laughter and stories amid the serene backdrop of nature.

The forest, with its gentle rustling leaves and soft sunbeams filtering through the dense foliage, makes this impromptu picnic a memory worth cherishing.

Following your delightful forest picnic, you journey to the enchanting Ppuri Park. There, a tranquil river winds through the lush landscape, its sparkling waters inviting you to experience a unique adventure. The surroundings are a tapestry of vibrant greenery and wildflowers, a testament to nature’s beauty.

Eager to immerse yourselves in this idyllic setting, you decide to rent a charming swan boat, its elegant form reflecting on the river’s surface.

As you set afloat on the gentle ripples of the river, the world slows down around you. The warm sun bathes you in a golden glow, and the melodies of nature serenade your journey. The act of pedaling the swan boat becomes a synchronized dance, and laughter spills from your lips as you glide through the clear waters.

Namjoon takes the helm as the chief peddler, with Hoseok eagerly joining in. But his navigation skills leave much to be desired.

Each stroke of the oar propels your swan boat towards the shore like a misguided sailor lost at sea. The inevitable collision with the shoreline has you all erupting in laughter, a chorus of mirthful echoes every time Namjoon expertly beaches your vessel.

As you find yourselves in fits of giggles, you witness the spectacle of Namjoon’s determined steering, creating an impromptu comedy of errors amidst the serene surroundings.

Amidst your laughter, Yoongi can’t help but tease Namjoon.

“You don’t even have a fucking driver’s license! Why on earth are you the designated captain?”

His voice carries a feigned hint of irritation, but his laughter escapes despite his efforts to sound indignant.

Namjoon furrows his brow in mock exasperation, and he counters, “Hey! I was just trying to be helpful! And why in the world would I need a fucking license when I’ve got my trusty bike and no trouble getting around with that?”

His voice carries a hint of mock irritation, but his eyes twinkle with good-natured amusement, and it’s evident to everyone that you’re all sharing a playful moment.

Grinning from the back of the swan boat, you chime in, “Well, at least the boat isn’t sinking, so I’m not complaining.”

Your laughter ripples through the group as you all continue to enjoy the leisurely, albeit slightly zigzagging, ride along the river.

Namjoon turns his head with a dramatic, mock-angry expression and gives you a playful death stare. It’s met with a chorus of laughter from everyone else, who are all too familiar with Namjoon’s sometimes questionable navigation skills. After a moment, he cracks a grin and joins in the laughter, knowing that you’re absolutely right.

Seokjin’s laughter echoes across the tranquil river as he playfully scolds Namjoon, “Hey! Eyes on the water, captain!”

His words come out between gasps for air, his cheeks flushed from laughter. The air is filled with pure, carefree joy, the swan boat drifting leisurely while the laughter carries over the glistening water.

As the sun dips below the horizon, casting a warm, golden hue across the campsite, you and your friends gather around the picnic table, the remnants of a delicious meal prepared by Seokjin and Yoongi still lingering in the air. Laughter and chatter fill the fading light, and you can feel a slight chill in the evening breeze.

With a sense of satisfaction from another memorable day, you begin the process of packing up Holly and the tent, making way for your next adventure in Nonsan. The sky transforms into a canvas of deep oranges and purples, setting the scene for the next chapter of your journey.

As you all pile into the van, the familiar scent of the interior welcomes you. Yoongi, sitting in the driver’s seat, turns toward you, his eyes reflecting the trust he has in you. His voice is laced with a hint of excitement as he asks, “Do you want to take the wheel?”

You glance at Yoongi, your lips curling into a playful smile as you shake your head, “Nah, you know I can’t drive stick, even if my life depended on it.”

A chorus of snickers erupts from the back of the van as you roll your eyes and let out an embarrassed chuckle.

“Alright, alright,” you concede, “I might need a stick-shift tutorial someday.”

The laughter only intensifies, making your eyes roll playfully, finally realizing the comical truth in your words.

“At least you do know how to drive Yoongi’s stick.”

Seokjin’s cheeky comment earns a collective burst of laughter from the guys in the back, and you can’t help but chuckle too.

But you can’t resist a playful scolding. Swiveling around in the passenger seat, you mockingly chide, “Oh, Jin, your dad joke game is weak today! Do I need to educate you on humor?”

Your faux sternness cracks a smile on your face, and you add, “I guess age has dulled your wit, old man.”

Yoongi’s voice suddenly cuts through the laughter, grabbing your attention.

He turns to you with a soft smile, his hand gently resting on your thigh, creating a comforting and intimate connection. “I can teach you, babe,” he offers, his voice laced with anticipation.

“The drive to Nonsan isn’t that far.” Yoongi’s suggestion carries a subtle promise, his eyes gleaming with affection.

You smile back and tenderly place your hand over his. “Thanks, Yoon,” you whisper, leaning closer to him as if sharing a secret. “But I’d prefer to learn when it’s just the two of us.”

Your words carry a hint of playfulness, and you steal a glance at your laughing friends, as if savoring the prospect of some private time with Yoongi in the future.

Yoongi nods, his understanding reflected in his warm gaze.

With a swift turn of the key, the engine rumbles to life, its deep purr resonating through the van’s cabin. As he eases the gear shift into first, you feel a gentle lurch forward, the Holly beginning its journey to Nonsan. The hum of the tires on the road and the soft tunes playing on the radio create a comforting backdrop to your adventure.

“We wouldn’t want to see you driving Yoongi’s stick anyway! Gross!”

Seokjin bursts into laughter from the back, and his chuckles echo throughout the van. Namjoon and Hoseok join in, their amusement infectious, filling the space with camaraderie.

“Stop that!”

You hiss from the front, but they only erupt into more contagious laughter, filling the car with their infectious mirth as Yoongi expertly guides the vehicle towards Nonsan. You playfully roll your eyes, taking the teasing in stride, knowing it’s all in good fun.

In what felt like the blink of an eye, you find yourselves in Nonsan, a town graced by the presence of a magnificent, sprawling lake. With an almost uncanny sense of serendipity, Yoongi guides Holly to a spot so perfect, it seems as though it was specifically destined for your arrival, offering an idyllic view of the tranquil waters.

Together, you embark on the ritual of unloading Holly and pitching the tent, a well-practiced choreography that binds your group in a seamless dance of cooperation.

As the day’s adventures wane and the stars start their nightly waltz across the sky, you finally retreat to your beds, each bunk carrying the weight of countless stories and shared memories. As expected, the sleeping arrangements have shifted once again. This time, it’s Hoseok who has embraced change, taking over Namjoon’s spot in the cozy overhead bunk, a symbolic reminder that your journey is a dynamic tapestry of experiences, forever evolving and reshaping itself with each passing day.

Breakfast unfurls like a culinary encore from the previous night’s feast, savoring the flavors of yesterday’s dinner leftovers. Sated and energized, you embark on an impromptu morning adventure, a casual meandering around the tranquil lake’s shoreline.

Serendipity leads you to a quaint lakeside shop, a hidden gem that not only rents canoes but promises an escape into the serene, uncharted waters of your day.

A unanimous yearning for another aquatic escapade courses through your group, a collective desire to embrace the watery playground once more. The only caveat: an unspoken consensus that Namjoon should relinquish the helm this time, sparking playful smirks and knowing glances, as you all share the inside joke that has swiftly become a cherished part of your adventure.

In perfect harmony, you and Yoongi become a seamless duo in your own canoe, a partnership forged by love and laughter.

Meanwhile, the trio of Namjoon, Hoseok, and Seokjin embark on their own watery adventure, forming a trio that mirrors the waves they traverse. As your paddles cut through the glistening waters, you venture beneath an arched bridge, your awe echoing under its stone frame.

Nature’s grandeur envelops you, as the majestic mountains encircle the lake, their stately presence framing the horizon in breathtaking beauty.

With the day’s light gently surrendering to the allure of evening, you revel in the serenity of the lake, canoeing for precious hours that feel like stolen moments from a dream.

As the sun dips below the horizon, your hearts still afloat, you return to the camp. Here, a sense of anticipation fills the air as you unearth your fishing gear, setting the stage for a quest to provide the evening’s sustenance. With the tranquil lake as your canvas, you venture out once more, hoping to lure tonight’s dinner from its depths, embracing the primal connection between mankind and the wilderness.

In the realm of angling, Seokjin emerges as an undisputed maestro, a virtuoso of the waters, coaxing the most bountiful haul of fish from their aquatic sanctuary.

Yoongi, not to be outdone, threads the line of success, securing his own share of the underwater treasure trove. Hoseok, with his occasional triumphs, adds a playful dash of excitement to the experience. Meanwhile, for you and Namjoon, the elusive fish remains just out of reach, teasing your perseverance and leaving you both in awe of the piscine mysteries of the deep.

With the spoils of your fishing expedition cradled in your arms, you return to the camp, your bounty glistening in the fading light of day. A rustic, elemental ritual unfolds as you ignite a campfire, the dancing flames a beacon of warmth and companionship.

The tantalizing aroma of sizzling fish and fresh vegetables fills the air, promising a delectable dinner that beckons each of you to participate in its creation.

As the flames cast their warm, flickering glow over your campsite, you reach for some chilled beers, the cool bottles clinking together in anticipation. The air is charged with camaraderie as you lean in, drawn by the irresistible urge to share and connect. The night unfolds into a symphony of conversations, each sentence a new note in the soundtrack of your friendship.

In a moment both heartwarming and profound, Seokjin leans in, a quiet smile of contentment playing on his lips, and shares the news that his girlfriend is expecting.

The revelation sweeps through your group like a gentle, joyful wave, and in an unspoken agreement, you raise your bottles in a collective toast to him. As the beer flows and laughter bubbles, Seokjin’s voice, a mix of anticipation and gratitude, fills the night air as he opens up about his dreams and hopes of becoming a loving father.

The flickering firelight lends an intimate atmosphere as Hoseok and Namjoon open up about the complexities of dating, their voices laced with hints of yearning and the search for genuine connection.

Namjoon, with a touch of vulnerability, confides his desire to start a family, but the elusive specter of finding the perfect match looms large. In a light-hearted twist, an idea takes root, buoyed by shared laughter and friendship.

“Why not let us help you find ‘the one’?”

You suggest with a playful grin. The suggestion is met with genuine enthusiasm as Hoseok and Namjoon entertain the possibility of letting you and the others craft dating profiles that might just lead them to love.

Around the campfire, with the rustling of leaves and the crackling of the fire as background music, you all embark on a creative journey.

Together, you weave the threads of their personalities, hopes, and dreams into the tapestry of these profiles, each word and image a brush stroke on the canvas of their future, a heartwarming moment of friendship, unity, and the promise of new beginnings.

With each profile completed, you can’t help but admire the humorous, charismatic, and genuine portrayals you’ve created. The group revels in the excitement, each profile a masterpiece that carries the potential to reshape lives and kindle new connections.

As the final touches are made, there’s a sense of satisfaction, an unspoken wish that the men or women who reach out will be the missing puzzle pieces to complete their stories. Underneath it all, there’s a shared hope that love will blossom, and the profiles you’ve crafted with such zeal will set the stage for beautiful new chapters in their lives.

With the dawn of a new day, your group embarks on an enchanting adventure, drawn by the allure of a park nestled along the lake’s edge. The beauty that unfolds before you is so exquisite, it feels like you’ve stumbled upon a secret piece of heaven on Earth.

Nature’s brushstrokes have adorned the landscape with a breathtaking display of oranges and golds, turning the trees into a mesmerizing tapestry of autumn.

Within this pristine sanctuary, a long wooden deck stretches out over the glistening waters, inviting you to embark on a tranquil journey.

As you walk along this pathway to paradise, your senses are caressed by the gentle breeze carrying the scent of the lake and the soothing melody of rustling leaves. The world seems to slow down, allowing you to savor every moment as you gaze upon the lake’s tranquil expanse, soaking in the harmonious interplay of the surrounding nature.

It’s a glimpse of serenity that words alone struggle to encapsulate, a slice of heaven on Earth that forever imprints itself on your hearts.

As you return to your campsite, the time to pack up Holly and the tent arrives, yet an unexpected hiccup emerges - the back doors to the van refuse to close.

Yoongi takes charge, his focus unwavering as he delves into the mechanical intricacies of the situation. As he tinkers with tools and parts, your admiration for his dedication and the effortless grace with which he works and navigates the situation grows.

You can’t help but steal glances at him, the flickering campfire glow accentuating his silhouette, casting him as a tireless, handsome man, who is your loving boyfriend. Unbeknownst to you, the others exchange knowing glances, their eyes rolling playfully, recognizing the affectionate admiration dancing in your gaze.

As you roll into the charming town of Iksan, a soft patter of raindrops plays a whimsical welcome song on your vehicle’s roof.

The heavens have decided to open up, and their tears have yet to relent.

Undeterred by the weather’s capricious mood, you decide to make the most of this cozy, rain-kissed day. Inside your temporary haven, a chorus of laughter and excitement fills the air.

With the rhythmic rainfall as your backdrop, the first day in Iksan transforms into a vibrant canvas for indoor adventures. You’re armed with an arsenal of board games, each a gateway to new realms of strategy and competition. As the day unfolds, Holly becomes an arena for friendly battles and strategic maneuvers, where the rain outside only amplifies the warm coziness within.

As the rhythmic raindrops continue their gentle dance, Namjoon seizes the opportunity to embrace the elements.

He finds solace under the protective embrace of the marquee, where the sound of rain provides a soothing backdrop to his thoughts. With a journal in hand, he delves into the sacred act of journaling, the nib of his pen etching moments, dreams, and reflections onto the paper.

The rain, a benevolent muse, fuels his contemplation and inspires the flow of emotions that find expression on those pages. Each word becomes a testament to his inner journey, a snapshot of the thoughts and dreams that guide his path.

As the night deepens, the tantalizing aroma of a shared meal still lingers in the air, a testament to the culinary delights you’ve crafted together. With satisfied bellies and hearts, you all find yourselves drawn to the cozy haven of Holly, where the seats have been made into a bed.

Crammed together like puzzle pieces, you forge a circle of companionship, each nestled in your chosen spot.

You sit in Yoongi’s lap and lean against his warm embrace as the rest of your friends sit beside you. The soft glow of the screen casts dancing shadows across your faces as you collectively indulge in the magic of cinema. The story onscreen weaves its own narrative, merging with the rain’s serenade, creating an enchanting duet of visuals and sound.

The next day, as the relentless rain paints the world in shades of gray, your group huddles together, wrestling with the age-old conundrum of what to do when the weather refuses to cooperate.

Amidst the debate, Namjoon’s yearning for adventure, the kind that only a bike ride through nature can provide, shines through, his enthusiasm a beacon of hope amid the grayness.

Yet, the specter of the downpour dampens the spirits of the others.

They hesitate, casting reluctant glances at the sheets of rain outside.

In that moment, as the dilemma unfolds, your empathy and determination to see Namjoon’s pouty expression turn into a radiant smile take center stage.

With unwavering resolve, you step forward, your voice carrying a promise of camaraderie that cuts through the dreary drizzle. “I’ll join you,” you declare with a spirited grin.

The rain, in your eyes, is not an obstacle but an invitation to a different kind of adventure, a chance to embrace the world in all its forms. Your decision not only sparks delight in Namjoon’s eyes but also a renewed sense of unity among your group, as the prospect of a wet but thrilling day in the embrace of nature beckons.

You and Namjoon, armed with yours and Yoongi’s bike, make your way through the damp streets of Iksan, where the rain has mercifully decided to ease its downpour.

As the wheels of your bikes cut through the wet pavement, there’s a sense of liberation and anticipation in the air. Nature awaits, and you’re determined to explore it.

Pedaling through the town’s glistening streets, you and Namjoon venture further, and the world transforms as the bustling town gives way to the enchantment of a small park.

Here, a hidden trail meanders through a lush forest, offering a promise of discovery. Guided by a shared curiosity, you and Namjoon immerse yourselves in the woodland’s secrets. The trail unfolds like a story, each turn a new chapter.

With the keen eye of a naturalist, Namjoon points out various plants, birds, and small animals that come alive in the rain-kissed surroundings.

As he scribbles their names and characteristics into his journal, the forest becomes not just a place of adventure but a living tapestry of exploration and knowledge.

The forest comes alive with each stroke of Namjoon’s pen and every delicate line he etches onto the pages of his journal.

As you observe his sketches, you can’t help but be captivated. His drawings may be simple, but they’re imbued with a certain charm that transcends their inherent simplicity. There’s an elegance in the way he captures the essence of the plants, birds, and small animals, his words bringing life to the images, weaving a story of their existence in the wilderness.

With each observation noted and every sketch added, the pages of his journal become a canvas, painting a vivid portrait of the forest’s inhabitants. It’s a testament to the beauty of keen observation, the magic of storytelling, and the wonder of the natural world.

In this moment, Namjoon’s journal transforms into a treasury of cherished memories, where even the simplest of sketches evoke a sense of wonder and appreciation for the world around you.

As you navigate the trail again, the beauty of the forest casting its spell, a moment of quietude envelops you.

The symphony of nature plays softly in the background, and you and Namjoon traverse the path together.

Suddenly, his candid curiosity cuts through the silence, a question posed without hesitation, “This thing with Yoongi, is it serious, or just a fling?”

With a directness that you appreciate, he inquires about the nature of your relationship with Yoongi. His words hang in the air, a delicate inquiry that carries the weight of genuine interest.

You take a moment, the question catching you slightly off guard, but your response is unwavering. With a glint of confidence and the assurance of sincerity, you answer, “It’s serious,” accompanied by a genuine, heartfelt smile that carries the warmth of your emotions.

“I’m just making sure, because I want to see both of you happy.”

Namjoon’s caring words, delivered with a soft smile, resonate deeply within the forest’s serene ambiance. His genuine concern for your happiness is a testament to the bond you all share, a deeply valued friendship.

“You know sometimes dating a friend can end in a mess,” his words are tinged with wisdom, a reminder that the path of love can be fraught with complexities, especially when friendship is at its core.

With a nod, you acknowledge his wisdom and empathy, understanding the importance of ensuring both your happiness and the harmony of the group. His concerns echo the very thoughts that once danced through your own mind, the same doubts that once held you back from pursuing your feelings for Yoongi.

The fear of jeopardizing a treasured friendship, or worse, fracturing the harmony of your close-knit group, were powerful enough to keep your emotions in check.

As you dwell on the intricacies of love and friendship, Namjoon’s words snap you back to the present, his voice a soothing balm to your contemplative thoughts. “But you both seem really happy,” his genuine concern for you and Yoongi fuels you with happiness, and your response carries the bright, unwavering notes of joy.

With a nod and a contented hum, you affirm, “We are.”

The smile that follows seems to carry the weight of all the moments you and Yoongi have shared, the laughter, the connection, and the feelings that have woven a rich tapestry of love between you.

Your voice takes on a playful tone as you continue, “And I don’t think you should be worried about anything, Joon. Yoongi and I have had feelings for each other for such a long time.”

A mischievous glint sparkles in your eye. Memories of the day when Yoongi revealed his reciprocated feelings flicker to the forefront of your mind, a milestone that you both cherish. In this moment, the rain-soaked forest bears witness to your assurance, trust, and the beauty of a love that has stood the test of time, ultimately becoming a beacon of happiness.

“That’s good. You make a great couple too.”

Amidst the tranquil beauty of the forest, Namjoon’s words offer a comforting reassurance, a testament to his kindness and care. As he turns his attention to a small plant, his touch gently dislodges raindrops that glisten like diamonds in the verdant world around him.

Your heart swells with gratitude as you respond to his compliment, “Thank you, Joon. Thank you for looking out for us too,” your smile radiating appreciation and affection.

Crouching down beside Namjoon to study the delicate plant, a moment of intimacy unfolds between friends.

It’s here, in the heart of nature’s tranquility, that you find the courage to speak your truth. With unwavering certainty, you confide, “To be honest, I’ve loved him for such a long time,” your voice sure and breathy, echoing through the forest like a secret shared with the universe.

Namjoon responds with a look of wonder and love, his eyes sparkling with a childlike innocence.

He smiles, a smile that seems to capture the essence of your friendship and the deep bonds you share. In the soft-spoken exchange that follows, your heartfelt admission is met with a touch of magic, as Namjoon echoes the sentiments you’ve long held in your heart.

“I think Yoongi loves you too,” he says, as the forest listens to the quiet affirmation of feelings, the raindrops bearing witness to the authenticity of your emotions.

On your last day in Iksan, a sense of serendipity graces your journey. The skies have finally shed their tears, gifting you with a reprieve from the relentless rain. With newfound enthusiasm, you decide to embrace this welcome change and make the most of the outdoors.

It’s a day that beckons to be cherished, a final chapter in your Iksan adventure. With the world bathed in sunlight once more, you opt for a day of laid-back outdoor activities. The freedom to roam without the hindrance of rain feels like a delightful liberation, and it’s an opportunity to savor the beauty of nature, framed by the backdrop of a town that has left an indelible mark on your hearts.

Hoseok, with his infectious enthusiasm, hatches a brilliant plan for the day.

The idea dances through the air like a whisper of joy. After being confined by the rain for a few days, the prospect of learning some dance moves is as invigorating as a breath of fresh air.

It’s a notion brimming with promise, designed not just to stretch your legs and lift your spirits but to weave a little more magic into your journey.

Hoseok knows that dancing is a universal language, a symphony of movement that transcends words and leaves behind a trail of smiles. In the sun-kissed embrace of Iksan, his idea becomes a captivating call to celebrate life, and it’s an invitation none of you can resist.

Though dancing may not be your forte, there’s an undeniable magic that unfolds on this day. The atmosphere crackles with laughter and camaraderie as you, your friends, and your boyfriend, wade into the whimsical world of dance. Hoseok, the guiding light of this spirited endeavor, becomes a source of inspiration.

As Yoongi navigates the make-shift dance floor with a mix of rigid movements and unrestrained fun, your laughter echoes through the open air, filling the day with an infectious, buoyant energy.

His willingness to step outside his comfort zone for the sake of shared joy is heartwarming. Meanwhile, your own dancing skills may not rival the professionals, but that’s beside the point. In the hands of Hoseok, who teaches with the patience and enthusiasm he offers his kids in his professional classes, every step becomes a chance to connect, to express, and to simply be in the moment.

The dance class evolves into a collage of smiles and laughter, a cherished memory that showcases the transformative power of friendship and love, and it’s a moment you’ll look back on with a fondness that defies any dance skill.

Hoseok’s talent for teaching becomes apparent as he effortlessly guides you through the dance moves, making even the most intricate steps seem simple.

His movements are poetry in motion, a testament to his professional prowess. He moves with a grace that’s nothing short of mesmerizing, but the same can’t be said for the rest of you.

Namjoon’s occasional missteps become a source of amusement, each one punctuated by laughter with each stumble he makes.

Seokjin, on the other hand, adapts to the situation with spontaneous, modified moves that are equal parts humorous and easier to follow. The impromptu choreography shift only adds to the overall comedy of the situation.

But Hoseok doesn’t mind the deviations or the occasional missteps. In fact, he revels in the joyful chaos that has unfolded. What matters most is that all of you are having the time of your lives, a symphony of laughter and shared experiences that binds you closer together.

It’s a reminder that the most important thing about dancing isn’t the precision of the moves but the joy and camaraderie it fosters.

As Yoongi takes the wheel, your journey continues, leading you to the coastal city of Gunsan.

The anticipation in the air is palpable, for this destination holds the promise of both the majestic ocean and the serene river. The weather, still carrying the lingering warmth of the season, offers the perfect opportunity for a dip, but there’s a hint of chilliness creeping into the days.

You find yourself torn between the allure of the water and the knowledge that the days are growing colder. The thought of swimming lingers in your mind, though it’s not an idea that entirely compels you. Nevertheless, the view alone promises to be nothing short of extraordinary, a breathtaking vista that’s certain to etch itself into your memory.

Gunsan, with its blend of nature and serenity, is a reminder that adventure doesn’t always require taking a plunge; sometimes, the beauty of the journey lies in the appreciation of the world’s wonders from the shore, where the dance of water and sky becomes a mesmerizing spectacle for the soul.

As the sun dips below the horizon, painting the world in shades of twilight, you arrive in Gunsan. Nightfall wraps the city in a cloak of mystery, adding an aura of enchantment. Yoongi, with his knack for finding hidden gems, parks Holly in a secluded forest, a tranquil oasis nestled by the river’s edge.

The group springs into action, unpacking the van with a sense of purpose and camaraderie. Working together, you transform the forest into a temporary home, setting up the tent and Holly that will cradle your dreams beneath the starry sky.

With the night sky beckoning, a shared desire emerges among all of you. The idea of stargazing becomes a collective yearning, and you gather with excitement, your gazes fixed on the celestial canvas above.

The moment unfolds in pure enchantment. Just as Yoongi had promised, the decision to escape the city lights has unlocked a hidden treasure. The night sky above you reveals its full splendor, every star a sparkling jewel in the celestial tapestry. The purity of this natural canvas takes your breath away.

Lying on a spread of blankets and pillows, the world around you fades into insignificance as you immerse yourself in the cosmic wonder.

The absence of artificial city lights has unveiled a spectacle of stars so vast and brilliant that it feels as if you’ve been transported to another realm. Each twinkle above holds the promise of stories untold, their radiance capturing the essence of the universe itself.

The night becomes a shared voyage into the infinite, a journey through the constellations that are brought to life by your imagination. It’s a reminder that amidst the hustle and bustle of life, there exists a world of magic in the quiet embrace of nature, a sanctuary for your dreams and the whispers of the cosmos.

As you and Yoongi nestle side by side, sharing a cozy blanket under the resplendent stars, a unique sense of intimacy envelops you.

He places a soft pillow beneath his head, and his strong chest, as steady as a rock, becomes your resting place. Your heads nestled close together, you find the perfect haven in each other’s presence. As you listen to the rhythmic symphony of his heart, each beat resonates like a soothing lullaby for your soul.

His deodorant carries a gentle, minty scent, and it’s as if every breath you take is infused with the fragrance of comfort and home. With your head nestled against his neck, you lose yourself in the universe above.

The stars twinkle like distant promises, but it’s the warmth of Yoongi’s embrace that grounds you in the present.

In the forest, your friends find their own pockets of serenity, each carved out to soak in the ethereal beauty of the night sky. They sit together, not far from you and Yoongi, a constellation of shared appreciation, their faces aglow with the celestial spectacle above.

“Look!”

Hoseok’s excited voice pierces through the tranquil night, his finger extending toward the vast canvas of the sky adorned with countless stars.

Your gaze follows his pointing hand, and there it is—a solitary, shimmering shooting star, distinct from the others, as though it’s been placed there just for you.

In that brief, electrifying moment, you lock eyes on the elusive star, its brilliance searing into your memory. It vanishes almost as swiftly as it appeared, but the fleeting glimpse is etched in your heart forever. The magic of the celestial moment washes over you, leaving you with a sense of wonder and connection to the universe, as though you’ve shared an intimate secret with the cosmos.

“It’s been such a long time since I saw a shooting star,” you whisper, the words as soft as the night itself, your breath tickling Yoongi’s ear. The connection between you and the universe feels alive at this moment.

A low, contented hum escapes from Yoongi’s lips, a sound that encapsulates the warmth and satisfaction of the night’s enchantment.

In the tranquil aftermath of the shooting star’s fleeting visit, the world around you seems to hold its breath. The only sounds are the gentle rustling of leaves and the soft, rhythmic beating of Yoongi’s heart next to you, his breath a soothing serenade.

As your fingers entwine with his in the moon-kissed darkness, Yoongi’s voice, heavy with the drowsiness of the late hour, graces your ear.

“What did you wish for, babe?”

He inquires, his question filled with a sense of intimacy and curiosity. His words draw you closer to him, forging a connection that transcends words.

A soft chuckle escapes your lips, a delicate, melodic note in the night’s symphony. The question hangs in the air, laced with playful curiosity, and you respond with a hint of mischievousness.

“I’m not gonna tell you, otherwise it won’t come true,” you say, your voice carrying the magic of unspoken dreams. With a hint of playful rebellion, you punctuate your response by sticking your tongue out, a gesture of pure spontaneity and a silent agreement between you and the cosmos.

“What are you, a child?”

Laughter, light as stardust, dances through the night as Yoongi teases you. His voice carries a playfulness that only deepens your affection for him, but beneath the surface, there’s an unmistakable shift.

It’s as if the fleeting encounter with the shooting star has stirred something within him.

In the blink of an eye, Yoongi stirs, a silent promise of something more, and in the next heartbeat, he’s poised above you. His presence is magnetic, and he hovers over you with an intensity that’s as irresistible as the cosmos itself.

A charged pause hangs in the air, both of you acutely aware of your friends’ proximity.

Despite the charged moment, a sense of exhilaration courses through you as Yoongi inches closer, his lips tantalizingly close to yours. His hot breath on your lips sends shivers down your spine, a testament to the electric connection that binds you, an unspoken invitation to share the deepest of secrets, even amidst the watchful gaze of the stars and your friends.

“Hey, manners please.”

The sudden interjection from Seokjin startles the serene night, his playful admonishment cutting through the charged moment. Your face flushes bright red, at the unexpected interruption. Thankfully, only Yoongi has a front-row view of your flustered reaction.

Seokjin’s reminder feels like a burst of cold water, a humorous jolt that shatters the intense atmosphere that had been building. The embarrassment, however, only lingers for a moment before it’s replaced by a sense of shared laughter among your friends.

Yoongi, unflustered by the unexpected pause, gracefully retreats to his original spot, sitting up instead of lying down. It’s a return to the tranquility of the night, but the air remains subtly charged, a silent promise of secrets and passion that lingers, just beneath the surface, waiting for the right moment to ignite.

With a chuckle, Yoongi breaks the silence, his words carrying the soft melody of understanding and a touch of mischief.

“Sorry,” he says, the word an unspoken bridge back to the lightheartedness that has characterized your journey.

He offers a hand to help you up, and together, you shift into a comfortable sitting position beside him. His body radiates warmth and strength, and as you lean against him, a sense of serenity envelops you both.

Wrapping yourselves in the same blanket as before, you cocoon yourselves in the shared embrace, the world fading away as you find solace in each other’s presence. In the serene embrace of the night and Yoongi’s comforting presence, you find it remarkably easy to slip away into the moments you share.

The world beyond seems to dissolve, rendered irrelevant and distant. With him, you lose yourself in the delicate dance of intimacy and love, and the lines between reality and dreams blur.

Your awareness deepens, and the longing for the touch of his body becomes palpable. It’s a yearning that has been held at bay, a silent sacrifice in the company of friends who share your journey.

The knowledge that your affections for each other have been restrained by circumstance and the presence of others stirs a mixture of desire and frustration. You’re acutely aware of the close quarters, the confined spaces of the van, and the desire for intimacy with Yoongi that remains unfulfilled.

A cascade of raunchy thoughts flashes before your eyes, a vivid reminder of the passion that simmers beneath the surface. The fiery blush that paints your cheeks reveals the depth of your desire, as well as the vulnerability and yearning that have woven themselves into the fabric of your journey together.

That night, the irresistible pull of desire and longing makes it especially challenging to surrender to the embrace of sleep beside Yoongi.

A whirlwind of desires, both yours and his, dances through your thoughts, the yearning palpable in every heartbeat. The passion between you simmers, fueling a thousand unspoken fantasies.

Yet, the awareness that Seokjin slumbers in the overhead bunk, just a whisper’s distance away, forces you to temper your desires.

Your bond of friendship runs deep, and you would never entertain the idea of crossing that line while one of your friends rests nearby. The code of respect and propriety holds sway, even in the throes of your powerful attraction.

As the night stretches on, you’re left to grapple with your desires in the silence and darkness, the longing as intense as the shimmering stars above, yet restrained by the unwavering commitment to preserving the sanctity of your friendships.

The next morning, you awaken with the weight of a headache pressing against your temples, a physical manifestation of the restlessness that plagued your sleep.

The sour mood that has settled in your heart colors your every thought and movement, casting a shadow over the new day. You can’t help but wonder if your friends and Yoongi notice the shift in your demeanor, a ripple of discomfort that threatens to disrupt the tranquility of your journey.

Their silence speaks volumes, an unspoken acknowledgment of your turmoil, yet they choose to tread lightly, offering no comments or questions.

Seokjin takes charge of the morning, preparing a hearty breakfast for everyone. The aroma of sizzling food wafts through the air, and the sight of the meal being lovingly crafted has a soothing effect on your mood.

As you all gather around to share in this simple yet comforting feast, the cloud of your discontentment starts to lift, if only slightly. The taste of the food on your tongue offers a momentary respite from the lingering headache, like a gentle balm for your soul. While the discomfort still lingers, the shared meal becomes a reminder of the support and care that surrounds you, the warmth of friendship and love that can mend even the toughest of mornings.

The prospect of the day ahead fills the air with anticipation and excitement.

Today, the adventure calls for a thrilling ascent, and you’ve all eagerly committed to rock climbing.

Your group sets out; the anticipation building with each passing mile, leading you to a park that hides a thrilling secret – an outdoor climbing area. The walls of rock formations stand like miniature mountains, their rugged façades offering an irresistible challenge. The park is a testament to the raw beauty of nature and the human spirit’s desire to conquer it.

As you stand before these mighty walls, the atmosphere is electric with adventure, the promise of a day filled with courage, triumph, and the thrill of reaching new heights.

Dressed in your climbing gear, you and your friends disperse among the various walls, each one representing a unique and thrilling challenge.

However, you choose to stick closely to Yoongi’s side, your unwavering anchor in this adventure. While the allure of the rocks beckons you, you’re aware of your own inexperience in climbing. Yoongi’s presence offers both comfort and reassurance. With his prior experience in rock climbing, he has pledged to be your guide and mentor through this thrilling journey.

His promise to teach you speaks volumes about his dedication, and his presence, like a steady rock face in itself, ensures you feel secure and protected amidst the towering challenges that surround you.

You find yourself drawn to the adventurous spirit of Hoseok and Seokjin, their agile moves on the rocks like a dance with the mountain itself. Their rapid ascent is a testament to their natural affinity for the sport, and their fluid progress up the challenging terrain is nothing short of inspiring.

As you scan the landscape, your eyes briefly pass over Namjoon, and you can’t help but feel a sense of trepidation. His adventurous spirit often leads to unpredictable outcomes, and a part of you worries about the comical mishaps that might accompany his climb.

Beside you, Yoongi’s steadfast presence anchors you to the experience. While you may hesitate to look at Namjoon, you’re unshaken in your resolve to conquer the challenge with the guidance and support of your trusted boyfriend.

Gratitude surges through you as you remember the reassuring presence of the safety harness. It’s a lifeline, an assurance that even in the face of a fall, you won’t plummet to the ground but instead dangle in mid-air, suspended like a marionette. The harness offers you a sense of security, allowing you to embrace the challenge with determination, safe in the knowledge that the ground isn’t your only destination.

Yoongi, climbing ahead of you, becomes your guide.

The view you have of him, with his lean, taut physique adorned in skin-tight black leggings, sends a shot of arousal through your body. His movements are both graceful and powerful, an embodiment of the confidence and strength that propel him up the rocky incline.

Determination fuels your every move as you strive to stay focused on the ascent, keeping your eyes fixed firmly ahead (on Yoongi’s ass) rather than glancing down at the precarious footholds.

In hindsight, it seemed like the right decision, but at this moment, it proves otherwise.

Without warning, your confidence wavers, and you lose your footing, your grip on the rock slipping from your fingers.

A gasp escapes your lips as you stumble, the world spinning in a blur of confusion and anxiety.

“Are you okay, babe?”

From above, Yoongi’s voice pierces through your disorientation, dripping with concern. His gaze, heavy with worry, locks onto you as he begins a swift descent, determined to reach you in your moment of need.

With Yoongi hovering above you, his eyes filled with concern, you muster a meek but reassuring response.

“Yeah, I just lost my footing,” you admit, your voice carrying a hint of relief that you managed to regain your balance in time, preventing an unsettling freefall.

“You have to stay focused.”

Yoongi emphasizes, his words a gentle but firm reminder that success in climbing, like in many aspects of life, relies on unwavering concentration.

With his advice echoing in your mind, he swiftly leaps back into the open air, the descent a fluid and graceful motion. As you begin the descent with careful, measured steps, a sense of vulnerability lingers, and you can’t help but express your frustration.

“That’s easy for you to say,” you mutter in a low voice, a touch of melancholy coloring your words. Damn his fine ass for making you lose your focus.

The challenge of descending, unlike Yoongi’s smooth motion, weighs heavily on your mind. You go down slowly, because you’re afraid to propel down the way that Yoongi just did. Although you have to admit it looked really badass.

Gathering your group together for a well-deserved lunch amidst the rock climbing park, you create a space for friendship and new experiences.

As you break bread together, the atmosphere is charged with a blend of laughter, tales of triumphs and near-misses, and the satisfying feeling of a well-earned meal.

With renewed energy, you set out to conquer more heights after lunch, the challenge invigorating your spirits.

Namjoon’s desire for a respite from the climbing adventure leads him to a bench, where he assumes the role of an avid spectator, content to watch the rest of the group in action. As he observes your collective efforts, a mixture of admiration and relaxation washes over him, providing a different perspective on the climbing adventure.

As a united front, the four of you decide to embark on a challenging ascent, setting your sights on the tallest wall within the park.

With determination etched into your expressions, you don your climbing gear and secure your harnesses, each buckle serving as a reminder of the trust you place in your companions.

Hoseok and Seokjin, the nimble and quick learners, quickly take the lead, forging ahead with confidence. Their synchrony is an inspiring display of teamwork and shared goals.

Behind, Yoongi remains steadfastly by your side, his commitment unwavering.

He offers you both guidance and reassurance, saying that he will stay behind you, so he can help you should you need it.

With each step, your movements are marked by an initial sense of uncertainty, as you steadily ascend the imposing wall. The feeling of vulnerability is undeniable, but the knowledge that Yoongi is right there, closely following your every move, serves as an anchor for your courage.

Also, then he can’t distract you with his handsome ass.

You’ve conquered over half of the wall, your heart pounding with both exhaustion and exhilaration, when, suddenly, you feel the unsettling sensation of your foot slipping from its hold.

In a heart-stopping moment, your body begins to slide down the rock face, your heart leaping into your throat.

The world blurs around you as adrenaline courses through your veins. It’s a pivotal moment, a test of your resolve, a reminder of the unpredictability of adventure.

Your fellow climbers above and below look on, their expressions a mix of concern and readiness to act.

You don’t plummet for long; in a heart-stopping instant, a warm, reassuring hand makes contact with your ass, anchoring you to the rock face.

As you glance downward in astonishment, your eyes meet Yoongi’s, his features adorned with a playful, knowing smirk. He supports you effortlessly with a single hand, a testament to both his strength and his unwavering dedication to your safety.

The world around you seems to fade away, leaving just the two of you suspended in that remarkable instant, hearts pounding in unison.

“Thanks, Yoon,” you murmur, your voice filled with gratitude and perhaps a hint of something more.

As you attempt to regain your footing, you’re acutely aware of the way Yoongi’s hand lingers on your lower ass. His touch is both tantalizing and comforting, the warmth of his fingers sending shivers down your spine.

But then, in a heartbeat, his touch becomes electrifying.

His fingers inch dangerously close to your pussy which makes your thoughts spin out of control.

Your mind races, your fantasies dancing on the precipice of desire. You can’t help but envision his long and slender fingers making their way into your tight walls, the sensation of his touch sending a wildfire of sensation through your core. Fuck, no!

In an instant, your world becomes a whirlwind of sensations, a wave of heat and wetness rushing through your body, your desires laid bare. The challenge of the climb takes a backseat to the internal tempest that rages within you, leaving you breathless and yearning for something more, a yearning that leaves you trembling in both fear and longing.

Flustered and torn between desire and the awareness of your surroundings, you find yourself trapped in a maelstrom of emotions.

The longing for Yoongi’s touch is undeniable, but the thrill of such an intimate moment in a public place leaves you electrified with frustration.

Anger surges through you like a jolt of electricity, a tempest of pent-up desire and yearning. You wish fervently for a more private setting, where you and Yoongi could explore these desires without restraint. The confines of the outdoor terrain, with your friends nearby, become a cage that threatens to stifle your yearning.

“Fuck!”

In a moment of sheer exasperation, you can’t contain your emotions any longer. With a burst of frustration, you release a vehement, unfiltered expletive into the air. The word hangs in the atmosphere, a raw expression of your desires and the turmoil they create.

Your vehement outburst slices through the serenity of the climbing park like a lightning bolt, drawing the attention of nearly everyone in the vicinity. The startled glances of your friends and fellow climbers weigh heavily on you, their curiosity palpable. In this moment, you’d give anything to have the earth open up beneath you and swallow you whole.

The sensation of all eyes on you, especially those of your friends, feels like an inescapable spotlight, casting you as the center of attention in this highly unexpected and intimate moment.

The desire to retreat into anonymity, to fade into the background, becomes overwhelming, a longing to be anywhere but the epicenter of this newfound tension.

“Babe, just relax and find your footing again.”

Yoongi’s voice washes over you, a soothing balm in the midst of chaos. His words are imbued with understanding and encouragement, an anchor amidst the storm of emotions that swirl within you.

As if to emphasize his support, he offers a gentle, loving squeeze to your ass, a playful gesture that elicits a startled jolt and a soft hiss from your lips.

Namjoon swiftly rises from his bench, concern etched across his face. He raises his voice to reach you amidst the climbing park’s echoing atmosphere, calling out in earnest, “Are you okay?”

Hoseok and Seokjin, quick to react with genuine concern, echo Namjoon’s words and actions.

Their voices, laced with worry, carry through the climbing park as they call out to you, asking if you’re okay. In a united display of solidarity, they, too, begin the descent, their expressions etched with a desire to lend a helping hand.

The embarrassment washes over you in a relentless wave, as you grapple with the intensity of your desire and the stark contrast of your surroundings.

Your friends, ever supportive and caring, are within arm’s reach, their genuine concern a reminder of the safe space you’ve built within your group.

Yet, the turmoil within you rages unabated.

Your inner desires, fueled by Yoongi’s touch on your ass, take on a life of their own, a tempestuous whirlwind of longing and lust. In the midst of your friends’ care and the heightened emotions, you grapple with the unshakable, illicit images that captivate your mind.

Oh, what you’d do to feel Yoongi’s fingers deep inside your pussy. The shame that tinges your thoughts only serves to intensify your arousal, as if your very embarrassment becomes a magnet, drawing you deeper into the maelstrom of desire.

“She’s fine, I’ve got her.”

Yoongi’s steady, reassuring voice cuts through the tension that hangs in the air.��

His words are a balm to the concerns of your friends, a testament to the unwavering trust and intimacy that exists between you two. The implicit understanding that he can provide the support you need in this moment speaks volumes about the deep connection you share.

As he affirms that he has you in his capable hands, it’s a reminder of the inherent trust and confidence that your friends place in him, and in the strength of your relationship.

“Yeah, we can see that,” Hoseok chuckles, his laughter echoing through the climbing park as he and Seokjin descend past you and Yoongi.

The desire to fade into obscurity lingers within you, a persistent wish to escape the attention and the complexities of the moment.

However, an undeniable awareness simmers beneath the surface, a heightened sensitivity to the sticky, intimate sensations that have manifested between your legs. You can’t help but wonder if Yoongi, positioned just outside your leggings, is aware of the wetness that has soaked through the fabric, a silent testament to the unrestrained desires that swirl within you.

“Babe, I’ll climb up to you and hook you onto my harness, okay? Then we can descend together.”

Yoongi’s voice is a soothing reassurance, a promise that he’ll guide you through this challenging moment. With tenderness, he releases his hold on your ass, shifting his attention to carefully securing your safety.

His actions reflect the depth of his care as he takes one of your feet and places it on a handle, expertly ascending to your side. In his movements, there’s a display of both confidence and affection, an unwavering commitment to ensuring your well-being in this physically and emotionally challenging situation.

“Hi, babe, you’re doing good.”

Yoongi’s soothing words caress your ears, his soft smile a gentle reassurance. His kiss, brief and tender, lands on your cheek, a gesture that speaks volumes about his affection and support.

As he goes about securing your safety, his actions are a testament to his competence and care. With precision, he manipulates the harness, expertly unlocking his own and transferring it to your belt.

The click of the buckle resounds as he locks it in place, ensuring the snug fit of both your harnesses. He tugs gently to test the security of the connection, and the reassuring solidity of the link reinforces the trust that underpins your relationship.

“We’re gliding down now, okay?”

Yoongi’s voice is a gentle query, his eyes seeking yours for permission to guide you through the descent. In that moment, the connection between you and him is palpable, a silent understanding that transcends words.

With a grateful nod, you grant your approval, knowing that you can rely on Yoongi to take control and ensure your safety in this situation.

The descent is remarkably smooth, and you find solace by pressing your body closer to Yoongi’s for added assurance and support.

His warm chuckle washes over you, a testament to his unwavering calm in this challenging moment. But, as you draw nearer to him, the soft, unmistakable pressure of his arousal becomes evident against your ass and core.

A smile of understanding graces your lips, knowing that you’re not alone in the intensity of your desire. The shared arousal between you and Yoongi becomes a compelling testament to the magnetic pull that binds you two together, even in the midst of challenging circumstances.

As you finally reach the ground, Yoongi takes a moment to catch his breath, his deep inhalations and exhalations a testament to his efforts to regain composure.

You’re acutely aware of the gradual softening of his arousal with each calming breath, a silent display of his remarkable self-control. His ability to manage his body’s responses leaves you in awe, a proof to his strength and presence of mind.

In those moments, both of you focus on calming the intense sensations that had arisen during your climb. With a shared, knowing look, you acknowledge the simmering desire between you, hoping for a moment alone later to explore the powerful attraction that binds you.

Seeking a change of pace after the adventurous escapade, you find yourselves in a lively karaoke bar.

You’ve reserved a private room, where the anticipation for an evening of fun and music electrifies the air. As you wait for your favorite tunes to fill the space, you’ve also placed an order for delicious food to be delivered, ensuring that the night promises not just melody but mouthwatering delights.

The atmosphere is electric, the room buzzing with excitement, as you and your friends prepare to unleash your inner divas and rock stars on the microphone.

A sense of wistfulness washes over you as you can’t help but think about how much Jungkook would have cherished this moment. His absence hangs in the air, a reminder of the camaraderie and joy he would have brought to the karaoke session.

In his honor, you decide to capture as many pictures and videos as possible, intending to share them in the group chat later.

With each passing song, the energy in the room soars.

You and your friends take turns at the microphone, each performance a chance to showcase your vocal talents or just let loose and have fun. As the music fills the room, the rest of the group settles in with delicious food and cold beers.

Amidst the laughter and music, a tantalizing undercurrent of desire weaves its way through the room. As you and Yoongi take turns at the microphone, your stolen glances carry a charge of electricity, sparking a sizzling connection that heightens the sexual tension between you to an all-time high.

Back at the camp, the night sky stretches above you, a tranquil backdrop to your shared experiences.

In the quietude of the outdoors, you take a moment to send the pictures and videos of the karaoke night to Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung. As expected, Jungkook’s response echoes a sense of longing, and it’s evident he wishes he could have been there. In response, you make a heartfelt promise to Jungkook, reaffirming the unbreakable bond that connects all of you.

You vow that once you return home, you’ll recreate the magic of the karaoke night, ensuring that he’s at the center of the fun and music.

As the night envelops the camp, you surrender to the soothing embrace of Yoongi.

His arms, strong and reassuring, cradle you with a sense of security that transcends the physical. The rugged contours of his body, so intimately familiar, become your sanctuary in the wilderness. The gentle cadence of his heartbeat, a symphony of love and contentment, serves as your lullaby, its rhythm guiding you into the embrace of slumber.

In this moment, the melding of two souls under the starry sky transforms into a poignant and evocative image, encapsulating the essence of your profound connection.

The next day, the allure of the city beckons, and you and your friends set out on a leisurely stroll.

The city unfolds before you, a tapestry of vivid experiences waiting to be explored. As you wander, you’re greeted by the vast expanse of the ocean, its waves whispering tales of distant adventures.

The city’s streets, lined with charming boutiques and vibrant markets, invite you to partake in retail discoveries. Amidst your exploration, you chance upon a quaint restaurant, its enticing aroma promising a culinary adventure later in the evening.

As you walk through the shops, you’re drawn to a boutique, its elegant window display showcasing a stunning baby blue mini dress. The dress beckons to you, promising an evening of sophistication and style. With a hint of excitement, you decide to make it yours, envisioning the way it will grace your figure.

But the enchantment doesn’t end there.

Your shopping spree takes an unexpected turn as you uncover a pair of exquisite heels tucked away in a charming second-hand shop. These pre-loved gems, with their timeless allure, resonate with your sense of individuality and sustainable fashion.

As the sun dips below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow, you prepare for the evening ahead. With a deft touch, you apply a delicate layer of makeup that accentuates your natural beauty.

The baby blue mini dress drapes gracefully over your frame, accentuating your elegance. Your choice of heels, while a statement of style, already hints at potential discomfort. As you emerge from Holly, bathed in an aura of confidence, your heart quickens at Yoongi’s appreciative gaze.

His eyes wander over you, an admiring hunger in his gaze, and his lips curl into a tender, affectionate smile.

With his hand outstretched, he intertwines his fingers with yours, marking the beginning of a memorable evening.

Walking hand in hand, your friends alongside, you reenter the city, the rhythmic click of your heels resonating with the anticipatory excitement coursing through you.

You arrive at the restaurant, an opulent sanctuary of culinary delights. The host guides you to a spacious table thoughtfully arranged to accommodate your entire party.

As you take your seat, a sense of anticipation and camaraderie fills the air, the promise of a memorable evening echoing in the ambiance.

You find yourself seated directly across from Yoongi, his presence casting a magnetic pull that draws your attention. Namjoon and Seokjin occupy the seats on either side of you, forming a symphony of conversations and laughter. By Yoongi’s side, Hoseok adds a touch of his signature charm and energy to your gathering.

Perusing the menu, you’re met with a symphony of tantalizing options that dance before your eyes. As you deliberate over the culinary possibilities, your senses come alive with the vivid descriptions and delectable choices.

The evening holds the promise of an extraordinary dining experience, and you’re eager to make the most of it.

When the time comes to place your orders, each selection is a careful deliberation, a snapshot of individual tastes and preferences. As the orders are relayed to the attentive waitstaff, the anticipation builds, filling the space with the sweet fragrance of delectable expectations.

The drinks arrive with a gentle clinking of glasses, the condensation gleaming like droplets of anticipation. The water sparkles in crystal-clear goblets, the Sprite for Hoseok beckoning with effervescent charm. As the waitstaff departs, leaving behind the freshly served beverages, you all raise your glasses for a silent toast to the adventures you’ve shared so far.

With the first sips, a refreshing cascade of flavors invigorates your senses, setting the stage for the delightful meal yet to come. The conversations around the table take on a vibrant energy, as you reflect on the cherished moments of the journey.

The laughter and stories weave a tapestry of camaraderie, binding you all together in the warmth of your friendship. Each mention of your adventures and experiences carries a sense of nostalgia, turning mere words into vivid recollections that breathe life into the evening.

Seokjin’s curious eyes lock onto yours, a playful glint in his gaze as he inquires about the part of the trip when it was just you and Yoongi. You feel a warm blush creep onto your cheeks as you recall those intimate moments.

With a smile, you begin to recount your adventures. “Well, Yoongi and I spent those days hiking through the breathtaking wilderness, looking at beautiful forests and winding mountain trails. The landscapes were like something out of a dream.”

You can see Seokjin’s interest piqued, his curiosity driving him to hang onto your every word. “We also visited Yoongi’s family,” you continued. “His childhood home was so cozy, filled with laughter and stories from his past. It felt like I was getting to know a whole new side of him.”

Seokjin’s expressions soften, and he nods in understanding. “That sounds lovely. But I also remember something about Holly in the group chat?”

A chuckle escapes your lips as you remember the mechanical hiccup during the journey. “Oh, yeah, there was a little hiccup with Holly, but Yoongi, being the genius he is, managed to fix it. His determination and quick thinking never cease to amaze me.”

As you speak, Seokjin’s eyes reveal a mixture of emotions; a hint of admiration, and joy.

The memory of those days held a special place in your heart, and it was clear that Seokjin and the others, too, found this glimpse into your journey captivating.

As Seokjin’s question lingers in the air, you can’t help but feel a warm blush creeping up your cheeks. Memories of intimate moments with Yoongi floods your mind, and you briefly avert your gaze, heart racing.

You know there is more to this story than you are willing to share, but the vivid recollection of Yoongi’s loving and caring gestures can’t be concealed. A soft smile plays on your lips as you think about the times Yoongi had gone above and beyond to make you feel cherished.

You reminisce about the moments when he surprised you with comfort snacks and pain medication during the most uncomfortable days of your period. It was his unspoken way of saying, ‘I’m here for you, always.’

You decide not to reveal this last part to Seokjin, but your cheeks flare a deeper shade of red.

Your gaze met Yoongi’s, and a playful smirk tugs at the corners of his lips. His eyes hold a knowing twinkle as he gently brushes his feet against yours under the table, a secret connection between the two of you that is both tender and charged with unspoken desire.

Yoongi’s feet playfully retreat, and the anticipation for the meal grows as you all exchange excited glances.

The waitstaff finally arrives, expertly balancing trays filled with an array of tantalizing dishes. The aroma of the food fills the air, a delicious symphony that makes your mouth water. As the dishes are placed before you, a chorus of ‘oohs’ and ‘aahs’ fill the restaurant.

Succulent dishes glisten under the soft lighting, and you can’t help but marvel at the artistry of the chef. Glasses clink as you all raise them in a toast, and the meal commenced. The room is soon filled with the delightful sounds of cutlery meeting plates, the muted conversations of your group, and the occasional burst of laughter.

In between bites, you find yourself lost in the stories and anecdotes that flow around the table. Each dish seems to evoke a memory or a shared experience, and the connection between you all deepens with every passing moment.

Playful banter and meaningful glances are exchanged, weaving a tapestry of camaraderie.

A comfortable silence has settled in, each of you lost in your own thoughts, until Namjoon suddenly breaks the quietude.

“I got a response from my dating profile.”

Namjoon announces, a hint of excitement in his voice. As he continues to speak, he punctuates his words with bites of food. His revelation drew everyone’s attention, and smiles of interest played on their lips.

Seokjin, always the nurturing one, leans in, his eyes filled with curiosity and a touch of playfulness. “Well, don’t leave us hanging, Namjoon. Tell us more.”

Yoongi, never one to mince his words, chimes in with a mischievous grin. “Yeah, did you impress her with your knowledge of the universe?”

Amused, you exchange knowing glances with your friends, intrigued to hear the details. “That’s great!”

You can’t contain your excitement as your eyes lit up, and a genuine smile spread across your face. It’s clear that Namjoon’s news has brightened your mood considerably.

With a sense of camaraderie and shared joy, you playfully nudge Namjoon’s arm, a friendly gesture that conveys both your happiness for him and your close bond. He chuckles in response, the warmth of your support not lost on him.

As you look into Namjoon’s eyes, a silent understanding passes between you. Your friendship was built on moments like these, celebrating each other’s victories and providing unwavering support in times of happiness and doubt.

Namjoon’s request catches you by surprise, and a subtle hint of nervousness in his voice doesn’t escape your notice. He reaches into his pocket, producing his phone and opening the dating app, a mix of curiosity and anxiety dancing in his eyes.

He hesitates for a moment, his phone hovering between you, before he finally hands it over.

“Actually, would you mind taking a look at our chat?” Namjoon’s voice holds a hint of vulnerability. “And her profile, I just want to be sure she’s worth talking to or not.”

You nod and cast a stern look at Namjoon.

“I’m not going to see anything inappropriate in your chat, am I?”

Your voice holds a firm tone as you peer at his phone.

The last thing you want is to stumble upon explicit content in a conversation involving your friend or some random woman.

Namjoon’s eyes widen in surprise, and he quickly shakes his head, a nervous chuckle escaping his lips. “No, no, nothing like that. I promise, it’s all just regular conversation.”

Relief washes over you as you examine the chat on his phone, glad that your friend respects your boundaries and concerns. The exchange is a reminder of the trust and mutual understanding that underlined your friendship.

Namjoon’s words had indeed been true.

The messages are filled with genuine exchanges, and both he and the woman seem genuinely sweet. You can’t help but smile as you read about their shared interests, particularly in Namjoon’s journaling and the small poems he had shared.

It’s a rare find in the world of dating apps, where most encounters seem to revolve around fleeting connections.

The experience is a stark contrast to your own previous encounters, where it often felt like people were only after one-night stands.

As you hand the phone back to Namjoon, you can’t help but feel genuinely happy for him.

The chat revealed a sweet and authentic connection that holds the promise of something more meaningful. It’s a moment of celebration, not just for Namjoon but for the belief that true connections can be found in unexpected places.

“She seems really sweet and kind, Namjoon.”

You remark with a warm smile, your eyes reflecting genuine happiness for your friend.

As you hand his phone back, you continue to enjoy the food on your plate, the flavors providing a comforting backdrop to your conversation.

“I think you should invite her out. It seems like she’d appreciate that,” you add with a hint of encouragement.

Namjoon’s eyes lit up at your words, and a sense of gratitude washes over him. “Thank you,” he says earnestly, his voice tinged with a mix of relief and excitement. “I’ll try and text her.”

As you sit with your friends, the warm ambiance of the restaurant enveloping you, your mind drifts back to the unforgettable dinner date you had with Yoongi at his parents’ restaurant.

The memories flood your thoughts, and you can’t help but feel your heartbeat quicken as you revisit the cherished moments. The restaurant’s interior, bathed in soft, golden light, had provided the perfect backdrop for the intimate evening that night. The enticing aroma of the dishes, prepared with love and expertise, had filled the air. You recall the exquisite taste of the food, the subtle blend of flavors that made every bite a culinary delight. The fond memories of that night had lingered in your heart. You remembered the way Yoongi’s eyes had sparkled as he spoke about his family’s history with the restaurant, and how his smile had warmed your soul. The laughter, the heartfelt conversations, and the way he held your hand under the table – all these moments had etched themselves into your memory.

As you return to the present moment, the memories of that dinner date have left an indelible mark on your heart.

The palpable emotions from that special night, your love for Yoongi, and the sense of gratitude for the experiences you shared with him and your friends have all left you with a warm and contented feeling.

As the evening’s warmth envelops you, a playful urge stirs within you.

Your feet begins a slow, deliberate search for Yoongi, an unspoken desire to reciprocate the tenderness he had shown earlier.

You yearn to caress his feet in return, to create an intimate connection that transcends words. With careful and teasing movements, you trace your feet along Yoongi’s legs, your touch a gentle dance across his shins. It’s an act filled with longing, a silent conversation that speaks of affection and desire.

“You know that’s my leg, right?” Hoseok beams at you, laughter dancing in his eyes as he points out your mistake.

Your mouth gapes in surprise, and your face betrays your embarrassment as you realize what you have just done.

“Shit, sorry,” you mutter, your cheeks flushing in chagrin, and you quickly withdraw your leg as though it had been scorched.

Hoseok’s laughter fills the air, a warm and infectious sound that echoes through the room. His reaction is one of amusement, and he playfully teases you, enjoying the moment.

Yoongi, seated in front of you, can’t resist a smirk at the exchange.

But then, his expression softens, and he extends his foot to rest gently on your leg. His touch offers comforting strokes, a silent assurance that everything is alright. In that simple gesture, he conveys understanding and warmth, the unspoken language of your love.

The rest of your friends can’t help but chuckle at your honest mistake, their laughter echoing through the cozy restaurant.

It’s a moment of shared amusement, a testament to the camaraderie that binds your group together. Playful banter and knowing glances are exchanged, as they appreciate the humor in the situation.

Your initial embarrassment gives way to a sheepish grin as you chuckle along with your friends. It is moments like these that makes your gatherings so memorable, where even minor mishaps can become treasured memories.

As you all continue to enjoy your dinner, the restaurant’s warm ambiance envelopes you, the scent of delicious food filling the air. Small talk and laughter intermingle, making this evening another lovely evening with your precious friends.

Amidst the chatter and laughter, you find it increasingly difficult to maintain your focus. Were they talking about Hoseok’s dating profile, Namjoon’s forgetfulness or Seokjin’s endearing yet cringe-worthy dad jokes that he jokingly predicts his child will inherit?

You don’t know.

The topics blend together, the details of the discussion lost on you, your thoughts elsewhere.

Yoongi’s foot, resting gently against your leg, has sparked an enticing sensation.

It’s an intimate touch, lighting your mind ablaze.

Flutters dance in your stomach, and your body is heating up with arousal as your senses heighten. The anticipation and desire is palpable, overwhelming your ability to concentrate on the conversation.

Your cheeks flush, betraying your inner turmoil. The mountain of arousal is undeniable, a surge of desire that pulse through your veins. Your breath quickens, and every subtle movement sends tingles of pleasure through your body.

In the midst of the group’s animated discussions, you can’t help but wonder if Yoongi is fully aware of the effect he is having on you.

The dynamics of the evening have shifted, leaving you with a yearning for a more private exchange, but for now, you navigate the intoxicating blend of conversation and desire.

The growing frustration has been simmering beneath the surface for days, a relentless craving that refused to be satisfied. You long for release, for a moment to quell the fiery desires that have consumed you.

You’re simply frustrated – sexually frustrated.

As Yoongi continues to play with your leg, his foot’s teasing caresses travel higher and higher, inching closer to your thighs, igniting a surge of longing that courses through your entire being.

Each stroke of Yoongi’s foot, light and sensuous, sends shivers of anticipation through your body. The touch is playful yet charged with an undeniable sensuality.

Your mind and body are at odds, torn between the temptation that lay before you and the need to maintain composure in front of your friends. Frustration and desire mingles, creating a heady blend of emotions that leaves you breathless.

Your thoughts become a tantalizing dance of longing, while your body responds to Yoongi’s intimate gestures. The connection between you both have deepened, becoming a silent agreement of mutual desire.

Desire wages an internal battle as you struggle to focus on the meal before you.

Your friends’ laughter and conversation serve as a mere backdrop to the seductive dance that has unfolded beneath the table. The sensuality in the air is palpable, and it is becoming increasingly difficult to suppress your yearning for your teasing boyfriend.

You choke on your water, a sharp gasp escaping your lips, as Yoongi’s presence crept closer to your inner thighs. The proximity sends a shock of sensations through your body, catching you off guard and leaving you momentarily breathless.

It is a tantalizing game of temptation that has you on edge.

You desperately try to regain your composure, determined not to let your desires consume you entirely. Each bite of food and sip of water becomes a test of your willpower, a distraction from the magnetic pull of Yoongi’s nearness.

The anticipation in the air grows all the same, leaving you and Yoongi both aware of the heightened sensuality between you.

The frustration that has been simmering beneath the surface finally reaches its breaking point. With an abruptness that surprises even you, your hands slam down on the table, creating a startling sound that cuts through the ambient hum of conversation.

“I have to go to the restroom,” you announce, your voice laced with a mixture of agitation and desire. Without waiting for a response, you rise from your seat, hurrying towards the restrooms.

As you storm away, the world seems to blur around you.

Your heart pounds in your chest, the rush of blood in your ears echoing the turbulent conflict within. The sensual tension that has enveloped the evening have left you both electrified and conflicted, a battle between desire and self-control that rages within.

Yoongi watches you closely, his eyes following your every move.

Out of the corner of your eye, you catch a glimpse of Yoongi’s subtle yet deliberate actions.

With a napkin in hand, he raises it to his mouth, lightly blotting away any remnants of his meal. The deliberate motion has a certain sensuality to it, an unspoken acknowledgment of the charged atmosphere that has enveloped the two of you.

As you stride toward the restrooms, your heart racing, and your mind buzzing with a mixture of curiosity and desire. What did Yoongi’s actions mean? Was he responding to the tension that had flared between you, or was it merely a casual gesture?

As your group nears the end of the meal, a sense of anticipation hangs in the air. Yoongi’s actions become the focal point of attention as he takes a sip of his water. The room seems to hush, and the eyes of your friends gradually shift toward him, their curiosity piqued.

The restaurant’s ambiance becomes a backdrop to the unspoken tension that has been building all evening. With each passing moment, the anticipation mounts.

The exchange of glances and knowing looks among your friends hints at their curiosity, and they await Yoongi’s next move with bated breath.

Yoongi’s timing is impeccable, drawing everyone’s attention to him at a moment when the sensual tension between you both had reached its peak.

Seokjin’s words carry a weight that settles over the table, his calm but somewhat stern voice imbuing his statement with a sense of urgency.

“Try not to take too long,” he says, his gaze shifting from Yoongi to the restrooms, “otherwise we’re leaving without you.”

The words hang in the air, and Yoongi casually shrugs his shoulders as he walks away.

The group’s dynamics are subtly shifted as Seokjin’s statement left everyone pondering the unspoken implications. As Yoongi leaves for the restrooms, Namjoon and Hoseok look at Seokjin with raised eyebrows.

Thankfully, the restrooms are single rooms, offering a semblance of privacy in a moment of internal chaos.

You hurriedly push through the door, the lock forgotten in your haste, and find solace in the solitude of the room. Placing both hands on the cold sink, you meet your own gaze in the mirror, your reflection echoing the inner turmoil that has taken hold.

“Get it together,” you whisper to yourself, your voice trembling with a mixture of frustration and desire. Your thoughts race, flashing with illicit images of you and Yoongi, each one a potent reminder of the magnetic pull that has drawn you closer throughout the evening.

The restroom, a small oasis of isolation, provides a moment of respite from the outside world. The harsh fluorescent light overhead illuminates your flushed cheeks and the turmoil in your eyes. As your racing heart gradually slows, you focus on regaining your composure, determined to face the unknown awaiting you beyond the restroom’s door back at the table.

Then, as if summoned by your most fervent desires, the restroom door swings open, and Yoongi steps inside with an urgency that leaves you momentarily startled.

The soft click of the door’s lock closing behind him sends a shiver of anticipation down your spine, as the world outside seems to fade away. In the confined space of the restroom, the atmosphere crackles with tension.

The harsh fluorescent light overhead casts shadows that dance across your flushed cheeks, creating an intimacy that feels both electrifying and forbidden.

As Yoongi’s eyes meet yours, an unspoken understanding passes between you. He looks you up and down with a hunger in his gaze, like a predator ready to devour its prey.

Your breath catches in your throat, and your heart races in response to the unspoken promises that hang heavy in the air. In the confined quarters, your senses heighten, and you can almost taste the desire that pulse between you.

The sound of your own racing heartbeat echoes in your ears, serving as a reminder of the intimacy of this moment.

Like magnets drawn together, your lips find his in a heartbeat, the connection instant and electric.

You wasted no time, your mouth melding in a passionate embrace that sets your senses ablaze. The kiss is a fusion of desires, a meeting of souls that leaves you both breathless and wanting more. The taste of him, a heady combination of desire and longing, lingers on your lips. His mouth is warm, and the kiss ignites a fiery hunger within you, an insatiable desire that refuses to be quenched.

The dance of your tongues is an intimate symphony, a hot and wet exploration that leaves no doubt of your shared desires or intentions.

Emotions swirl in the depths of the kiss, desire and love mingling in a passionate whirlwind.

It is a moment of lust, of surrender to the fiery attraction that has been building between you for days. Your hearts beat in harmony, the intensity of your union transcending the physical act of kissing.

As the kiss deepens, the world around you fades into the background, leaving only the two of you locked in an intimate embrace. The magnetic pull that has drawn you together is undeniable, and the moment holds the promise of a love that burns brighter than the hottest flame.

He growls into your mouth, the sound deep and primal, igniting a fire within you that surely matches his own intense desire.

The kiss is a symphony of sensations, a passionate tangle of lips and tongues that leaves no doubt about the depth of your longing. His taste is a heady elixir, and the urgency of the moment intensifies as you both surrender to the fierce and animalistic attraction between you. The kiss is a wild dance, a tangle of desire and love that defies restraint.

The warmth of his body pressing against yours, and the growl, like a declaration of intent, reverberates through your very being. It’s a sound that echoes the unspoken desires you both hold, a shared longing that transcends words.

In this electric moment, you know that he wants you just as much as you want him. The emotional and physical attraction you share is undeniable, and the intensity of your union is a testament to the depth of your love and desire.

Your hands, guided by a fiery desire, embark on a journey down his body.

Fingers tracing the contours of his form, mapping the landscape of his yearning with a sensuality that defies restraint. As your touch finds its destination, you boldly explore the growing desire that throbs inside his pants.

He responds with a primal urgency, pressing his body further into yours, the heat of his need mirroring your own. The friction of your bodies creates a scorching intensity, a magnetic pull that seems to draw you closer with each passing moment.

Desire crackles in the air, a palpable connection that transcends words. The weight of unspoken emotions and a shared longing hangs heavy in the room.

The world around you fades into obscurity, leaving only the two of you locked in an intimate embrace.

Amid the intoxicating exchange of kisses, you gasp, breathless with desire and a torrent of pleasure that courses through your veins.

“Fuck, Yoongi,” you breathe between heated kisses, the words a testament to the dizzying want and ecstasy that engulfs you both.

“Babe, we don’t have long.”

He whispers urgently, his voice laced with desire and a hint of desperation. As his hands gently cradle your cheeks, his touch radiates warmth and a dash of lust that heightens the intensity of the moment.

You gaze into his eyes, your own filled with a potent blend of lust and longing.

It’s a silent exchange, void of words.

The urgency of the situation only serves to amplify the depth of your connection, the magnetic pull that draws you closer with each passing second. You nod, your lips seeking him once more as your desires and thoughts intertwine in a passionate dance.

In the midst of the heated exchange, your mind is a whirlwind of emotions, your desires a tangled web of yearning. Uncertainty mingles with the intensity of your arousal. What did you want from him beyond this passionate moment? Your thoughts are a chaotic jumble, your desires a tempestuous sea. Yet, one thing is clear – you crave the electrifying touch of his body against yours.

As you explore the contours of his dick in your hands, you feel a powerful twitch that resonates with your own needs. It’s a silent revelation of your desires, and you feel your resolve crumble more and more.

Yoongi breaks the kiss, his voice breathy and panting as he murmur, “I can fuck you against the sink. I can be quick.”

His words hang in the air, heavy with desire and anticipation, as he searches your eyes for permission.

In that charged moment, your emotions swirl in a whirlwind of desire and restraint. The prospect of giving in to Yoongi’s passionate proposal is tempting, but conflicting thoughts hold you back.

You shake your head, and in that subtle gesture, you convey the depth of your internal conflict.

For a fleeting instant, confusion clouds Yoongi’s expression. He can’t quite decipher the complex emotions that dance in your eyes. It’s a moment of unspoken desires and uncharted territory, a silent negotiation between two souls yearning for each other.

“I want to suck your dick and you to fuck my mouth.”

You whisper, your voice laced with vulnerability and desire as you gaze at Yoongi with puppy dog eyes.

“Please?”

The plea in your voice is tinged with a raw, unfiltered yearning that seems to hang in the air.

The intensity of your request speaks volumes about your desires and your willingness to surrender to Yoongi’s pleasure.

You don’t fully understand why this particular act holds such allure at this moment, but it is proof of your desire to provide him with all the pleasure in the world.

“Fuck.”

He breathes out, his voice a mix of desire and internal conflict as he runs a hand through his soft, long black hair. His eyes meet yours, and he gazes at your pleading face with a mixture of understanding and longing.

He knows that the intensity of your desire must be almost unbearable at this point and you probably really wanted him to fuck you. Yoongi’s hesitation is a reflection of his willingness to indulge your desires, to receive as much as he had given you.

He understands the depth of your needs, and his response is a testament to the unspoken promise of mutual pleasure and fulfillment. He would never say no to you anyway.

He nods in agreement, and with a sense of urgency, you gracefully descend to your knees.

The anticipation in the air is palpable as your lips curl in anticipation, a silent promise of the pleasure to come. Your fingers move with practiced ease, deftly unbuckling his belt and pants.

When your hand finds his dick through his underwear, a low hiss escapes his lips, and a deep, guttural groan of frustration vibrates through the room. The touch of your fingers is electrifying, igniting a fire that threatens to consume both of you.

You gush in amazement over his clothed erection, your fingers tracing its shape through the fabric.

Looking up into Yoongi’s eyes, you purr, “You’re already so hard, Yoon, all for me?”

Your tone was flirtatious, and a mischievous glint dancing in your eyes as you batter your eyelashes at him, adding a playful tease to your words.

The anticipation in the air crackles with desire, and your seductive words and actions only adds fuel to the fire. The sensation of his cock beneath your fingertips is electrifying. In response to your flirtatious inquiry, a low, deep groan escapes Yoongi’s lips, and a smoldering desire blazes in his eyes.

Your playful banter and sensual touch has ignited a passion that sends shivers down his spine and straight to his dick.

“Yes,” he gasps, his voice a breathless affirmation as his hands find purchase in your hair and on your face.

His touch is electric, conveying a sense of urgency for you to keep going. The emotions that course through both of you are intense and raw, a blend of desire, vulnerability, and a profound attraction. Your actions and reactions are proof to the depth of your love and the unspoken promise of fulfillment.

You seize the elastic of his underwear and, with deliberate intent, slide the fabric down along with his pants. The sensation of freedom and vulnerability that accompanies this act is palpable.

As you reveal his girthy cock, the room seems to pulse with anticipation. The touch of your hands and the texture of his skin convey a heightened sense of desire. Yoongi’s reaction is immediate and intense. He hisses through clenched teeth, his body tensing with a jolt of pleasure so powerful it threatens to overwhelm him instantly.

With a sharp inhalation, he throws his head back, inadvertently making contact with the wall. The sound of the impact reverberates through the room.

You moisten your hands with a soft exhale of breath, spitting in your hands, preparing for the intimate act to follow. With a deliberate and sensual touch, you grasp his dick with one hand, causing him to keen in response.

A soft man escapes his lips as you give him a tender stroke from the base to his reddening tip. The sensation of your touch is electrifying, igniting a fire that blazes between you.

“Your dick is so beautiful.”

Your words, a whispered confession of admiration, sends a shiver down Yoongi’s spine as he gazes down at you. The smile on your face, your eyes filled with desire, is making him go feral already. He swallows hard, trying to contain his own desire.

With a tender smile, you wrap your mouth around his length, and the sensation is nothing short of exquisite.

He can’t hold back a loud, involuntary moan that escapes his lips, the pleasure nearly overwhelming him. In the back of his mind, he remembers you are in a public restroom and that discretion is essential, but your sinful gaze and the electrifying touch of your lips on him makes it nearly impossible.

The taste of your mouth and the heat of the moment consumes him, and he finds it challenging to stifle the sounds of pleasure.

You hollow your cheeks, savoring the taste of his precum and texture of him, while a soft, deliberate rhythm of your breathing through your nose fills the air.

The sensations are electrifying, and it is clear that you are fully immersed in the intimate act, mind void of thoughts except for the need to satisfy him to the best of your abilities.

As you take him as far as you can in your mouth, you add an enticing twist to your touch by using your hand to stroke what you couldn’t accommodate in your mouth.

The sensations are overwhelming, and it is evident that you both are lost in the intensity of the moment, slurping noises filling up the space of the restroom. As you continue to pleasure him, the intensity of the moment grows, and your own desire surges like a tidal wave.

Every sensation, every touch, and every moan is making you go wild. You can feel the heat building within you, your own arousal intensifying with each passing moment. The intimate act between you and the raw desire it ignites leave you breathless, your heart pounding. In response to the passion that consumes you, you feel a sticky wetness that escapes from your pussy.

You release his cock with a tantalizing pop, your fingers eagerly seeking more of his length.

Your mouth works magic on him as you play with his head and laps at his frenulum while your hand squeezes his balls, a deliberate and sensual dance that makes his dick twitch in response. A deep moan escapes him, his voice husky with desire as he praises your actions.

“Just like that, babe.”

He groans, his words dripping with desire. It’s a moment of electrifying intimacy, where every touch and every flick of your tongue is a promise of immeasurable pleasure.

You swirl your tongue around his head again, savoring his taste and sucking him as if he was the most delicious lollipop. The sensation is electrifying, and you are certain you are driving him to the brink of madness.

The grip he has in your hair tightens, fingers tensing more with each passing moment as you continue to savor him. God, you love the slight burning sting in your scalp, making you moan around his length.

You tease him playfully, your voice a seductive whisper as you quip, “You like it, Yoon?”

With a devilish smile, you extend your tongue and sensually place his dick on it, savoring the taste as you lick it slowly. Your eyes meet his, filled with a mischievous desire that consumes both of you.

As you spit on his dick again, you intensify the electrifying sensation before engulfing it once more. The intensity of your actions is met with a deep moan of pleasure from him, you name escaping his lips as he feels overwhelmed with the pleasure you’re giving him.

“Fuck yeah,” he pants between moans, his voice thick with desire.

Your mastery over his dick is driving him to the edge of release, the tantalizing sensations almost overwhelming. He wants more, so much more, and he yearns for the time to savor every inch of you.

To take his sweet fucking time to ravish you.

But in the midst of his thoughts and pleasure, he suddenly realizes that you wanted him to fuck your mouth. The world outside is a blur, the minutes slipping away, and he totally forgot about your request in the wake of his own pleasure.

He doesn’t want to disappoint you, and he simply can’t let this moment pass.

He seizes control of your mouth, by holding you face and hair in place, as begins to fuck your mouth with raw intensity.

Your senses are ablaze, you relax your throat and the pleasure and desire is driving you to a fever pitch.

With ragged breath, he manages to pant, “If it’s too much, just tap my thigh or say so, and I’ll stop,” as he tries to steady himself, to give you time to relax your throat more.

He thrust into your mouth with a frenzied urgency, and you are acutely aware of the need to relax your mouth and jaw more to accommodate him smoothly.

As you work to maintain a steady rhythm and meet his intensity, your senses are ablaze with the taste, the texture, and the intoxicating sensations he’s invoking in you.

The sight of you on your knees, taking his dick so eagerly and skillfully, is driving him to the brink of desire.

He’s captivated by the intensity of the moment, unable to tear his eyes away from your body. As he increases the pace, your vulnerability and the depth of your connection only fueled his fervor. With each thrust, the waterline in your eyes begins to pool, and a few tears escape, but damn you like it.

As you watch Yoongi fall apart above you, his disheveled hair and blown-out eyes almost as dark as his midnight-black hair, a surge of arousal courses through you again. The raw vulnerability he displays, the soft, passionate moans that escape his lips, fuel your desire to an insatiable intensity.

With every moment that passes, the anticipation and intensity grows. The knot of desire coiled tightly in the pit of your stomach, building with an urgency that leaves you breathless.

“You’re doing so good.”

He murmurs, his voice heavy with desire as he pulls your hair with one hand and strokes your cheek with the other. The sensation sends shivers down your spine, and you tremble as you close your cheeks around his dick.

The feeling of him inside you makes you moan, and your inner walls tighten and pulse around the tantalizing emptiness, essence of your orgasm dripping into your panties. Your vision blurs and your ears are filled with a high pitched ringing. His words are a potent blend of encouragement and passion, driving you further into the whirlwind of your orgasm.

The vibrations of your moans resonate through Yoongi, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his body.

As you ride out your orgasm while he fucks you mouth, you gather enough stamina to play and squeeze his balls.

The intensity of the moment is so overwhelming, you feel fucked out. He can feel the climax approaching, an unstoppable force that consumes him, and even if he wanted to, he can’t resist the powerful pull.

You feel his thrusts get rougher and more erratic as he continues to fuck your warm mouth, and you know that he is close to the edge. You squeeze his balls more, because you’ve come to know that he likes that very much.

“Shit, I’m coming!”

He urgently alerts you, breaking the tension that has held you both in its grasp for so long.

You have been holding your breath, creating a tight vacuum around his dick as he reaches his climax. With a deep moan of your name, he releases into your delicious mouth, and you do your best to shallow what you can, but some of his cum runs out and tracing a tantalizing path from your lips down your chin.

You shiver, your body still humming with the aftermath of a surprising orgasm that has taken you by surprise. The intensity of the moment lingers, and you try to catch your breath, your heart racing in your chest.

As you slowly pop off his dick, a string of saliva and cum connects your mouth to him, like an unbreakable bond that symbolizes the depth of your attraction.

The world outside has momentarily ceased to exist again, and in the quiet aftermath, the two of you remain locked in an intimacy that you revel in.

You pant furiously for air, your eyes blown and expression blank.

“Are you okay, babe?”

He asks with worry etched in both his eyes and tone. He hurriedly descends to your panting and trembling form, his face etched with concern and tenderness. The intensity of the moment has left you both shaken, but the depth of your connection remains unwavering.

You try to steady your breath and nod, unable to find your voice in the aftermath of the passionate encounter. His touch is gentle as usual, and his concern is evident. Your gaze locks onto him with an intensity that takes him aback.

Your eyes speak of love and profound lust as you try to steady your breathing more.

“I had an intense orgasm.”

You confess in a breathy voice, the words laden with the weight of your intimacy. The quiet revelation hangs in the air, and you feel immensely proud.

“Without being touched?”

He asks in wonder, his fingers softly stroking your cheeks as he wipes a strand of hair away from your face. His astonishment mirrors his eyes as he gazes at you, reflecting the profound attraction you share.

“Yeah,” you breathe with so much love in your voice that it feels like a warm embrace. As you kiss him, the sensation is a sweet and tender connection that leaves you feeling like you could drown in the depth of your emotions.

“That has never happened to me before,” you whisper against his plush lips, your words carrying the weight of the unique and profound experience you have just shared.

His eyes widen at your confession, a mix of surprise and pride reflecting in their depths. He feels an overwhelming sense of accomplishment knowing that he had brought you to such a profound place without even touching you.

“Damn, babe,” he breathes, his voice heavy with admiration and passion. He kisses you back with a fiery intensity, his lips conveying the depth of his emotions.

You both chuckled softly, your breaths mingling in the aftermath of your passionate exchange. The warmth of the moment and the connection you shared lingers in the air, binding you closer.

As your breaths steady, you take a moment to appreciate the depth of your feelings for each other. With shared glances that speak volumes, you know it’s time to rejoin your friends. You press a final, tender kiss to each other’s lips, an unspoken promise of the passion and connection you had just indulged in.

You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, the taste of him lingering on your lips.

Both you and Yoongi rise from your intimate encounter, your actions synchronized like a well-choreographed dance.

He smoothly pulls his underwear and pants back up, the buckle of his belt clicking softly in the dimly lit restroom. As you both compose yourselves, you can’t help but feel a sense of closeness that transcends the physical. It’s a powerful reminder of the deep connection you share, both in moments of intimacy and in the quiet moments that follow.

Before you head back out to join your friends, Yoongi gently holds you back, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that sends shivers down your spine.

His voice is low and full of promise as he whispers, “I promise, when we get back home, I’ll take my sweet time with you and fuck you all night long.”

His words, heavy with longing and anticipation, sends a rush of desire through your veins and you feel like you want to stay with him in his dimly lit restroom forever. He presses a soft kiss to your cheek, the tenderness leaving you breathless.

You can’t wait for that passionate moment that he speaks so lustfully about, a promise of future moments to savor.

As you emerge from the restroom, you can’t help but notice the line of people waiting outside, a few of them casting slightly disapproving looks in your direction.

But you don’t care.

A radiant, satisfied smile plays on your lips as you continue down the corridor.

After all, you have just experienced an orgasm without the usual physical touch of your erogenous zones – a sensation that leaves you feeling like you are soaring on a cloud.

Your mind is a whirlwind of satisfaction, and you revel in the newfound sense of empowerment as you let Yoongi lead you back to your table. It’s as if the world can’t touch you, and the disapproving looks of others is nothing compared to the euphoria that has enveloped you.

You feel truly liberated, a captivating embodiment of your own desires.

As you return to your table, sliding back into your seat between Namjoon and Seokjin, you can’t help but sport a pleased smile that practically screams ’fool in love.’

The shift in your demeanor doesn’t go unnoticed by your friends, and their curious glances and knowing smirks only add to the atmosphere.

“Sorry I took so long,” you confess, the warmth of the recent encounter still playing across your features, like an intoxicating secret. The words spilled from your lips with a hint of playfulness.

Yoongi takes his place beside Hoseok, a satisfied smile gracing his lips as he observes your changed disposition. The chemistry between you and him is palpable, a shared secret that binds you together.

As you settle back at the table, you can’t help but notice the knowing glances exchanged among your friends.

The subtle smiles and raised eyebrows said it all – they had a pretty good idea of what had transpired in the restroom. But the beauty of your newfound contentment makes you feel like you don’t give a shit. You feel a sense of fulfillment that transcends any embarrassment or concern.

“You have something on your face.”

Hoseok’s innocent comment draws everybody’s attention to your face.

Your heart quickens, and you feel a rush of embarrassment as their gazes lock onto you. Yoongi, beside you, notices the remnants of his release on your lips, and his eyes darken with a mixture of arousal and possessiveness.

Unable to resist the tension in the moment, he reaches over the table, his fingers brushing your skin, and he gently wipes away the evidence of your shared encounter.

The intimate gesture sends a shiver down your spine.

As he retracts his hand, his gaze never leaves yours, his eyes smoldering with unspoken desire.

In a bold move, he proceeds to suck the leftover substance from his fingers, a sensuous display that leaves a subtle charge in the air and you let out a small airy gasp.

The guys can’t contain their collective protest, exclaiming in unison, “Aish, that’s gross!”

Their reactions are a blend of shock, surprise, and playful embarrassment. Your friends’ comments hang in the air, creating a humorous contrast to what transpired between you.

But for you, it’s an entirely different experience.

As you watch Yoongi’s bold actions, you can’t help but be utterly captivated.

A new wave of arousal surges between your legs, your heart racing in response. The sight of him, unapologetically intimate and confident, has an irresistible allure that leaves you breathless.

While your friends recoil in jest, you find yourself locked in a silent exchange with Yoongi, the unspoken desires between you two continuing to simmer just beneath the surface again.

→ Author’s note(2): Thank you so much for reading! 🌸 I appreciate every like, comment and reblog, and please don’t be afraid to let me know what you think; your kind words makes me extremely happy 💜 → Taglist: @idkjustlovingbts, @constancelayon, @wobblewobble822, @ktownshizzle, @moonchild1, @ultimatefangirl0, @baechugff, @jimintaemin, @parapiop7, @fckkntired, @iluvfndms, @citypop-princess, @tarahardcore, @bergandysam, @massivelyfullenthusiast, @tatyhend, @gimeow *strikethrough means tumblr isn’t letting me tag you :( **you can still be added to the taglist, just drop a comment here, on any chapter or the masterlist and I’ll add you 🌸

← previous | s.masterlist | m.masterlist | next →

146 notes · View notes

legglesspotato · 5 months ago

Text

My hopes for the new lessons:

These definitely aren’t uncommon hopes/ideas but I just want to list them and compare them when they release tomorrow!

Warning!: there are some ¿slight? Spoilers for NB

1) I’m hoping the current undateables (y’know Raphael, Mephistopheles, and Thirteen) become dateable. But, regardless of weather or not they become dateable I would like a deeper look into them, their personality, their past, ect…

2) Sprites for existing character(s) that don’t have any, for example Micheal. This one is a bit of a stretch but I do believe it’s possible especially since Micheal made more of an ‘appearance’ in NB.

3) More angst. I am an absolute SUCKER for angst and there was a pretty decent amount near the end of season two of NB and I hope more will be added!

4) This may be considered an extension of the last point but more lore of the existing characters (ESPECIALLY Solomon but, Barbatos, Simeon, Diavolo). I really, really, REALLY want to hear more about Solomon’s past and what happens with his friend.

5) New sprites for existing characters. Alright so, this is an even bigger stretch than #2 and I think it’s basically guaranteed to not happen but it would be cool for already existing characters to have more expression when they talk.

6) General improvements on the lessons, less repetition and so on… we’ve waited since JANUARY for these lessons AND I’ve noticed (along with many other people) that the new events are definitely losing their quality. I’m HOPING that means either the lessons are going to be much better or there will be new features. I’m not sure why but I have a hunch that they will be better (if they aren’t then jokes on me I guess? 🤡)

7) Diversity in story choices. Basically I’m hoping that the new lesson will have more than two story options that mean the exact same thing.

8) Longer lessons. Okay, does anyone know why they literally cut the lessons in season 2 of NB in half? Like, there used to be 20 chapters (or whatever they’re called) and now there’s only 10 (sometimes 12 at most)? My guess is because season 2 released quite soon after season 1 ended (like a month after) and new lessons came out weekly. May, again, be why there was a bit of a quality drop in the story in my opinion. But, as I said before we had a 6 month wait on this season so hopefully the quality will increase? It honestly may happen because to me the people working on this game seem kinda proud of this season? (But I guess that could mean anything).

32 notes · View notes

illfoandillfie · 1 year ago

Text

Put Your Money Where Your Mouth Is

Pairing: Rich Fuckboy!Ben Hardy x Fem!Reader

Summery: An unexpected call from Ben results in an unexpected evening.

Warnings: Smut (18+), Rich kid dickishness, dom/sub dynamics, mostly dom ben and sub reader, but also a little round the other way, a fair bit of derogatory/degrading language (esp whore), edging, cockwarming, a little spanking, oral sex (m receiving), face fucking, piv sex, begging, bondage, forced orgasm. I think thats all.

Words: 12,890

A/N: Wasn't necessarily planning to write more of rich bitch Benny but then I saw some promo pics for his movie Love At First Sight and something in my brain booted up. This was written over a stupidly long time, literally months, so hopefully its okay lmao. Also please excuse any weird formatting. The way tumblr works, paragraphs can't be more than 4096 characters so some of the dialogue had to be broken up to make it postable.

Taglist: @labessieisallama @deakyclicks @jennyggggrrr @drowseoftaylor @i-cant-hangout-im-drumming@queenmylovely @ilovequeenmorethanyou @johndeaconshands @borhapbois @stardust-galaxies @cherries-n-rocknroll @rogersslave @scorpiogemini

“You get two questions.” “Five,” Bianca countered. “Two. I want to have a shower.” “Fine.” She agreed, disgruntled. Bianca had ambushed you the second you got home, having stayed up waiting on the couch to hear all about your date with Ben. She’d listened patiently, laughing or nodding and squealing a little, as you told her about the restaurant he’d chosen and the club and ending up on the yacht. But when you’d admitted you had slept with him, she got so excited you were a little worried she’d forget to breathe. Bianca thought for a moment, choosing which of her questions were most worth asking, “Okay, one, was he good? Like did you get off?” “Yeah, he was very good,” you smiled to yourself thinking about just how good he’d been, following all your orders. Bianca seemed a little relieved that the exceptional lover she’d fantasised about so many times could live up to the image. “Was he into any weird kinks?” You thought for a moment, contemplating how little you could get away with saying, “Nothing super unusual. But y’know that’s stuff you don’t necessarily bring out the first time.” “Nothing kinky? Not even like some bondage or spitting or anything?” “You asked me about weird! Yeah there was a little bondage. Spanking too.”

"I knew it!” she said before the loudest squeal yet and you hurried to shush her before a neighbour complained. “He was hung right? Please god tell me he was hung.” “Thats more than two questions.” “Fuck, c’mon Y/N. Just describe his dick for me. I've been trying to picture it for years, it’d be mean of you not to tell me.” You laughed, enjoying teasing her but you felt a little bad for sleeping with her celebrity crush so held up your hands to demonstrate an approximate length, “Comparisons could be drawn to horses.” Her eyes lit up like it was Christmas, “I knew it.” “He wasn’t super thick but he was decently long. Nothing crazy but more than enough. Very slight curve.” She’d closed her eyes and hummed as you described him, “It’s beautiful,” she said dreamily. Laughing, you bid her goodnight, looking forward to showering and then heading to bed, but once more she stopped you. “Wait, are you going to sell the story?” “Oh, I can’t. He made me sign an NDA. I’ve probably said too much already so don’t go repeating it okay.” “So that’s why no one ever spills too many details.” “Yeah, must be.” You felt a little bad for lying but you really wanted to shower, and you knew she’d ask more questions if you admitted you didn’t want to tell anyone now. If the night had gone more to Ben’s plan, if you’d let him be in control, you wouldn’t have had any qualms about writing to a magazine with the big scoop. But he’d obviously cultivated a particular image in the public conscious, one that didn’t necessarily align with ideas of him as a willing, even eager, submissive. The thought of selling that story made you feel dirty in a way the other versions just wouldn’t. So, at the end of the night you’d promised to keep it a secret, even if that meant remaining poor. You’d gotten to domme The Benjamin Hardy after all, what more did you need.

As it happened, it wasn’t so much what you needed, but rather what Ben did. Around two weeks after your night together, you answered a call from a private number, hoping it wasn’t a scam caller. Your surprise at hearing Ben’s voice saying your name was rivalled only by his apparent surprise that he was calling. “Um, what’s this about?” you felt entirely caught off guard. “I- well, I guess I was wondering if you wanted to go out with me tonight?” It didn’t sound so much like he was asking you, as he was questioning his decision to call. You laughed, stepping into your cupboard and pulling the door closed so you’d be less likely to be overheard. The darkness made everything feel more surreal than it already did, “You already bored of the airheads who just do what you say?” He scoffed, his uncertainty falling away at the first opportunity to be a tosser, “No, actually, I’m looking for an easy shag. Most of my regular options are at this fashion thing this weekend but I knew you wouldn’t be invited.” “Fashion event? Is that what they told you? They’re probably off trying for a different sugar daddy.” “Good luck to them. They’ll all be back, but my cock’s hard now.” You rolled your eyes, “C’mon Benny, you don’t have to lie to me. Just admit you liked what I did to you and want me to do it again.” “I just liked your cunt.” “You liked me threatening to peg you.” He paused for a beat, “I like the idea of fucking your arse more.” “Okay, this is cute,” you said, growing bored of his asshole attitude, “but I’ve got better things to do. Bye Ben.” “Wait, don’t hang up.” You let him hang in silence for a few seconds before saying, “I’m listening,” intrigued by the way the bravado had dropped from his voice. “Would you like to get dinner with me?” “Just dinner?” “Yes. Your call if anything else happens.” You hummed in thought, weighing up your options. On one hand, Bianca would freak out at even the smallest hint there was more than just a one-night stand between you and Ben. And you didn’t really feel like being paraded in front of cameras or his boorish friends again. But on the other, you’d clearly awoken something in Ben. To the point where he seemed willing to go out with you again, even without the promise of sex. And that was after just one night of being edged....imagine what you could do with more time. “Okay, dinner sounds nice. But not at that ridiculous place you took me last time.” “You didn’t like it there?” “It was nice, but the cameras are a bit of a buzzkill.” “Well I can get us in anywhere else, but the paparazzi will find me wherever we go.” “So then let me pick where we eat.” “Do you have a standing reservation at any Michelin star restaurants?” “No but they’re not the only places to eat in this city.” you only just managed not to call him an idiot. “The only worthwhile ones. Michelin literally means delicious in French.” “It’s a tire company Ben, it means jack shit. Just let me pick where we eat.” “Fine, but only if I’m guaranteed a shag. A good one, that I get to control.” “What happened to just dinner?” “I think we both know just dinner wasn’t really going to happen. You liked my cock too much. But if I’m not allowed to choose where we go, you’re not allowed to dom me.” “But isn’t that the entire reason you called?” “Not the entire reason. I’ll have you know there were ulterior motives.”

By the time Ben pulled up you were waiting out on the street. You’d decided it was best to get out without Bianca finding out who you were going out with, just to minimize the questions and potential jealousy or excitement. You weren’t sure which direction her emotions would go in. So you’d twisted the truth a little to make it sound like Ben was a random guy you’d matched with on tinder. Bianca had been interested but not as overbearing as she might have been had she known, her questions more general ones about where you were going and how long you’d been messaging the guy. Ben seemed a little surprised when he saw you waitingbut got out and held the limo door open for you. “Worried if I came up you’d forget yourself and just have to get my cock out?” You snorted, “No, I just don’t want Bianca to know I’m going out with you again.” “Bianca....why does that name sound familiar?” “She’s my roommate. I mentioned her last time. She was with me when we met and you first asked me out.” “Oh, right, the chick who puked.” Ben laughed, “You worried she’d be jealous? Should have invited her, she sounds easy and you know that’s my type.” “Ben,” you said firmly, beginning to regret not just hanging up on him, “you know that sort of comment isn’t going to work on me, especially since you’re talking about my friend. Now either stop acting like such a prick, or I will go back upstairs and block your number. There is no one here who is going to be impressed by your bullshit. “Sorry.” He said softly and surprisingly sincerely, “You look nice, by the way.” “Sure you don’t want to tell me I should have dressed sluttier?” You waved a hand in front of yourself, indicating the dress you’d chosen. It was neither as short, nor as tight, as the dress you’d worn last time, falling to your knees, not clinging to your skin. The only vaguely revealing part of the dress was a little bit of cleavage on display and even that wasn’t much. “No, it suits you. And you look lovely in it.” You were a little suspicious but chose to accept the complement, thanking Ben before saying, “I did do as you asked though. No underwear.” He tried not to look too pleased, “Can I see?” “Not yet.” “What if I promise to go down on you until we get to wherever you’re taking me – which is where by the way?” You gave him the address and he passed it on to the driver. “So?” he asked as the car began to move, “You know I know how to eat pussy.” You rolled your eyes, though you felt that at least his tact included offering to pleasure you rather than just himself, “No. Not yet.” “I thought you promised to be my whore,” he pouted. Ben still wasn’t used to not getting his way immediately, “My whores do what I say when I say it.” “Well we both know that doesn’t work with me, does it baby,” you weren’t sure how far Ben would let you push him, but it was fun to test the waters. He made a low rumbly sound, almost a growl, and for a moment you wondered if he’d put his hand on your throat like last time, attempt to intimidate you into complying. Instead, he just nodded and subtly palmed the front of his pants. “I know I let you maul me in this limo last time,” you felt confident enough that he wouldn’t try anything to continue, “but that was when I was trying to lull you into a false sense of domination. So we’re going to have dinner first and you’re going to be nice to me. And then, once we’re on the way to your place, that’s when I’ll let you take control.” Ben was quiet for a moment, contemplating what you’d said. You could see his habitual tendencies to objectify every women he talked to were battling with his clear enjoyment of being bossed around, “Okay, deal. But you’ll be fucking in for it later.”

“Who’s house is this?” Ben asked as he offered you a hand out of the limo, the bag of food in his other. You leant back in to grab the bottle of champagne and the glasses, able to feel Ben ogling the hem of your dress as it rose up the back of your legs, “It’s not the house we’re here for, c’mon.” You led him around the corner and up a little alley that ran behind the houses. Ben scrunched up his nose a little, “Bit…dingy isn’t it. Not really the sort of place I want to eat. Quickie during a party is a different story though.” You ignored him, leading him further down the path until it opened out into a little garden which was surrounded by trees, making it feel removed from the outside world. Ben’s dissatisfaction with the alley turned into a bemused approval, “Well this is quite nice. You set it up yourself?” “No, the lights got put up for a Christmas party a few years back and they just left them up.” Ben looked around at the twinkling white solar lights draped throughout the tree branches, “Well it’s not what I was expecting but it’s nice. Cute. Little bit romantic even with the moonlight and all. Well done.” You laughed a little and took the bag from him as you sat down in the middle of a circle of stone pavers, pulling out the few dishes you’d ordered as well as some paper plates and bamboo cutlery. Ben watched you for a while until you told him to sit down. He warily crouched down, brushing leaf litter from a patch before he sat proper. When he caught your raised eyebrow he shrugged, “This suit is worth more than you make in a year. Not even the best cunt in the world could make me ruin it.” “You think I have the best cunt in the world? I’m flattered,” you continued dishing up the food, handing a plate to Ben. “That’s not what I meant. We’ll see after tonight though. If you behave and take me the way I want, you might be in the running.” You did your best to hide a smile, trying not to give away how amusing his comment was. That is, until he took it too far and your smile turned into an eye roll. “Although, to really be sure I’d have to have all the contenders lined up for me to test out one after another. Hmmm, now that’s a thought." You cleared your throat, hoping a gentle reminder would be enough but Ben remained lost in pornographically unrealistic fantasies, the outline of his cock much more visible than it had been a moment before. “Fork Ben?” you asked, tempted to poke him with the implement.” “You’ve gotten eager but alright.” This time you did poke him, just quickly in the shoulder, emphasising correct articulation as you repeated, “Fork.” “Ow, alright.” He took the cutlery from you, “you’re the one who was talking about cunts though. Can’t blame me for mishearing.” Before you could do more than huff in response Ben quickly said, “So, you gonna explain this place to me? Because I can tell you, if we’re caught trespassing here, we’ll definitely end up in the papers and that sort of publicity is much less fun than being seen at a nice restaurant.”

You shook your head as you settled back with your own plate, “No, we have permission to be here. Hows the food by the way?” “Incredible. Can’t believe I haven’t heard of them before.” “Well they don’t have any Michelin stars so maybe that’s why. And don’t you start telling your rich friends about it. I don’t want you ruining my favourite Thai place.” Ben laughed, “So when you say we have permission to be here what do you mean?” “Well, I grew up in this area actually. One street over, but I used to come to this spot a lot. It was designed to be a little community garden, there’s still some planters over along the fence, but mostly it gets used for street parties and things, so usually it was empty. I used to come here when I wanted to be alone. It seemed so secret and secluded and, I don’t know, kind of magical I guess. I mean, now I know it wasn’t quite as secret as I thought. The house that we’re behind can see directly between those two trees,” you pointed at them, “and the old couple who used to live there were friends with my parents, so they’d keep an eye on me. And then when I was a bit older I did some baby sitting for their daughter who eventually moved back into the house to look after her parents and who still lives there now since she inherited it.” “So she can see us? Didn’t know you were into exhibitionism.” “She’s overseas at the moment. But our families have kept in contact and when I said I had a date I wanted to bring here she said it’d be fine.” “Condemning silence about exhibitionism which I’ve definitely filed away. But this place is nice. A little dirty perhaps, but nice.” He had another mouthful and then said, “So, why exactly did you bring me here?” “Isn’t that obvious?” He hummed thoughtfully, “Because you’re a dirty girl who likes doing it outside? Because you didn’t want me to have home ground advantage? Because you don’t like the idea of other women having me and this way you get me all to yourself? Am I getting close?” “I wanted to see you away from the cameras and the fawning models and the arseholes you call friends. I wanted a nice, normal sort of a night where we weren’t going to end up on the front page of every gossip website. And I wanted to see if you were a prick even without an audience.” “Please, you like it” he scoffed teasingly, “And I don’t understand what you’ve got against having your photo taken. I told you last time that being seen is half the fun. I mean, don’t me wrong, this is nice too. Just a bit boring in comparison.” “Mmm, well I’m sure there’ll be plenty of articles speculating on where you were tonight since no one’s got a picture.” Ben perked up a little at the idea, “That’s a good point. Maybe a quiet night every so often isn’t a bad idea.”

For the next little while, as you finished your dinner, Ben oscillated between total sweetheart and utter dickhead, as though he were playing Double Dutch with the line between. You’d hoped that getting him on his own would discourage some of the behaviours he’d displayed last time you’d been with him. If he wasn’t around his idiot friends, he’d have no one to objectify women with. If you weren’t at a restaurant, none of his previous or prospective conquests could remind him of wild nights that he’d then tell you all about. If he couldn’t throw money around in order to buy your company for the night, he’d have to offer stimulating conversation and a genuine reason for your interest instead. But apparently it was not as cause and effect as you’d assumed and Ben still managed to do all the things you’d hoped to avoid. And if anything, being alone with him with no other women to distract made him even more intent on getting you out of your clothes. He suggested first that dinner would taste better eaten off your tits. And then when you tried to come up with a new topic of conversation, he decided to reminisce about a time he’d seduced a TV personality on the set of a cooking show after they’d both been judging it. And every time you took a sip of champagne he’d watch as if telepathically trying to get you drunk. The annoying thing was that in between he was absolutely delightful. You knew there was a decent man buried beneath the layers of wankery his affluent lifestyle had imbued him with. But it was only after he smiled charmingly, leaned in close, and suggested you give him a quick handy if you weren’t going to lift your skirt, that you grew fed up enough to voice the opinion you’d formed about his style of flirting. “Y’know, I thought you’d be better at it.” “Better at what?” he asked suspiciously, “I can assure you I’m incredible at it, you just need a proper demonstration.” “No not that. Flirting. I mean, that is what you’re trying to do isn’t it?” “Obviously,” he said, taken aback. “I guess you’ve never had to really try have you? You were blessed with looks and money. Probably never been turned down in your life, even when you should have been.” “What are you talking about? Don’t tell me you actually are as dumb as the rest of them. And here I was thinking fucking your brains out would be an actual accomplishment.” “No, I just….it’s not good flirting. You realise that right?” “What do you mean not good flirting? It works every time.” “No, I think it’s the money that works every time. Being rich means you can get away with a lot of other bullshit.” When he seemed likely to try and contradict you, you spoke over the top of him, “Listen, I know I can’t speak for every woman you hit on but I can tell you that if an average looking guy with an average amount of money tried to flirt the way you do, he would be shot down. Very, very quickly. For the most part women don’t want to be degraded by random guys they go out with. And they don’t want to hear about all your other conquests when you’re hitting on them.” “Well what would you know,” he said, crossing his arms in sullen defensiveness.

You turned up the condescension, “Aww baby, I get it. You’ve never had to learn how to keep a girl interested without buying her attention." Ben was still pouting but his expression had changed, less cocksure. “It’s okay baby, I’ll keep you in line.” Ben gave half a nod but then paused, “Hey, wait. Stop making me feel subby, I’m meant to be domming tonight.” You laughed at how he sounded almost like he was going to throw a tantrum, “but it’s so easy and fun.” “Well turning you into a fucked out cockslut will be fun too.” There was a short pause and then Ben, much more seriously said, “But you really think my flirting is bad?” “I hate to break it to you but, kinda yeah. I mean, don’t get me wrong, it’s not all bad. You just need some work. Sometimes you take things a bit far with the teasy banter.” “Like when?” “Hmmm well, just before when you were bragging about how expensive your suit is – which is pretty unsexy by the way – and then I countered with a joke about having the best cunt in the world. Personally I didn’t mind your come back about making me behave or whatever. It was a little crass maybe but not too much more than what I’d said, and since we both know I’m letting you take charge tonight it was a bit hot. But then you took it too far by inventing a scenario in which you would have the chance to compare me to other women. We went from hot to ick in a matter of seconds.” “I’m pretty sure I was implying that you would win.” “Didn’t really sound like it and absolutely not the point. How can I put it? When you talk to me like I’m a normal human being not something put in front of you for your sexual gratification, when we have a proper conversation with a little bit of banter, that’s fun and enjoyable and makes me want to sleep with you. But then you’ll tell me about some other woman you had sex with or you’ll make a derogatory comment about my friend, whom you’ve not even properly met, or you’ll act like you expect me to get my tits out as, I don’t know, decoration while you eat. Basically anything to imply that the only reason you’re even here with me is to have sex.” “But that was the agreement.” “I know. And I am totally fine with having a night out with the expectation it’ll end in sex. But it would be nice, and it would make me want to fuck you more, if you acted like getting laid wasn’t the only thing you care about. Especially because sometimes it’s like you don’t even care who you have sex with as long as you get off, like you have no interest in if I enjoy it, you just want to use me cause I'm there.” “And that’s bad?” “As a flirting technique yes.” “But it’s a complement? And I’ve been with loads of women who say being used is hot.” “Well it’s not the nicest complement ever. And I’m not saying it isn’t hot in some situations. But not everyone likes it and even women who do enjoy it don’t necessarily want it all the time or with someone they’ve never slept with before.” “Lighten up, it’s a bit of fun and I always get them off." “Yeah but you imply that you don’t care if they cum or not which makes you seem like a bit of an asshole. Plus sometimes it can come off a little rapey. Less like a ‘I don’t care if you cum’ and more of a ‘I don’t care if you actually want it’ type thing. I don’t think I need to tell you why that’s unattractive.” “I- no- how,” Ben spluttered before he finally managed, “I would never!” “I’m not saying you have and I’m not saying you would. But sometimes you can come off a bit like that, even if it’s well intentioned. Last time we went out you pinned me down in the back of your car, your hand on my throat, and told me I was going to do everything you wanted. You were practically a stranger, I didn’t know where we were, I had no quick way of leaving partly because we were in your car and partly because of the stupidly high shoes I was wearing. It was kind of threatening. I mean I know that wasn’t your intention but…” you trailed off letting Ben absorb what you’d said.

“I really didn’t realise that’s how I sounded, I’m sorry.” “It’s okay. I was never scared or anything, I didn’t think you would rape me. And I don’t say this to accuse you of something or to be mean. I’m just sick of some of the things you’ve been saying, and I think you deserve to know that what you think is cheeky flirting can come across differently to the women you’re flirting with. "Um, well, thanks I guess. ‘Spose it is better for me to know. Don’t want to get cancelled or whatever, father would kill me. So, do you want me to take you home now?” “What? No, not at all.” “I don’t want you to think you have to sleep with me. If you want to end tonight early, I’m okay with that.” “Oh, baby, no, that’s not what I want. I came here knowing I’d end up in your bed and I think we can still have fun. Besides, I’m still eating.” “Are you sure? Wouldn’t think you’d still be up for it after everything you said.” “To tell the truth I'd really love to dom you now. Punish you for some of the gross bullshit you’ve said, put you in your place again. But we made a deal and I’m very happy to hold to it.” “Really? I think you killed my boner.” You giggled, “Well if you don’t want to, we can just finish dinner and you can drop me home. But I think I can get you back up.” Ben eyed you suspiciously, “How?” “I train you to behave better.” He shifted surreptitiously but didn’t say anything. “We stay here, finish dinner, finish his bottle of champagne, talk for a bit. But every time you say something I would consider bad flirting technique, I will do something to remind you to be better. Pull your hair, maybe edge you, whatever will get the message across.” “I guess that could be fun.” Ben said, trying to sound as if he didn’t mind and failing, “Not really the deal we made though.” You laughed, “Are you telling me that wouldn’t make you want revenge? Being edged and teased when you were meant to be in charge. Wouldn’t that rile you up. Make you want to turn the tables, show me who’s boss. I mean, all your cocky dom behaviour is what got me wanting to tie you up last time, but maybe it doesn’t work like that for you.” “Oh! I hadn’t thought of it like that.” “Because you like when I tell you what to do.” “No. Well maybe a bit. But mostly because I feel bad and thought I should just do what you want so you’d know I wouldn’t, like, hurt you or whatever. I mean, I would have expected another night for you to make it up to me but…” “It is tempting but I’ll admit I might have some ulterior motives for letting you dom me,” you leaned closer to Ben as if you were about to reveal a big secret, “You can learn a lot about how to control a guy by letting him control you. So I’m happy to let you do virtually anything you want to me. With a few exceptions.” “What sort of exceptions?” “I don’t mind anal play,” you dropped into a more serious tone rather than the sultry one you’d slipped into, “but I haven’t done any prep for it so none of it tonight please. Also, I would prefer any marks left are in easy to hide places. Concealer can be bloody expensive and I don’t want to waste any on whatever hickeys and bruises you want to leave. And I’m not super into choking. I don’t mind a hand on my neck but no squeezing if possible.” Ben hummed, “But everything else is on the cards? Mouth and cunt? Spanking? Hair pulling? Tying you up?” “Mmhmm. Whatever you want. As soon as we’re back in that car of yours. Of course, if you’re feeling all subby then that could be what you want.” A low rumble emanated from Ben’s throat as if he were growling and it made you intrigued and a little wet. But you did your best to play it cool, “See, looks like we’re fixing your boner already.”

Fortunately for you, it seemed to take Ben a little while to grasp just what you considered inappropriate flirting. At first you kept your reminders small, giving him firm taps and small pinches, maybe cutting him off to tell him to try again. But, when the lessons didn’t seem to be sticking, you ramped it up a little. By the time you were finished with the food and had moved on to finishing the champagne, he once again tried to describe a night he’d spent with another women, going into unnecessary detail about her figure in less than polite terms. You let him talk as you undid his zip and reached into his pants. Ben hummed as your fingers stroked along his already semi hard length, easily pulled free since he’d not worn underwear either, “Your gonna try and outdo her now are you?” he asked, seemingly having forgotten your threats, “Hope you know how to suck properly cause she was an expert.” You didn’t respond, just kept focused on the handjob as Ben went back to describing what the young woman had done to him. His voice became strained as he got more excited, his cock well and truly hard within your grasp, beads of precum at his tip. “Why’d you stop?” he groaned when you removed your hand before he could finish. “I told you I’d edge you.” “I thought you were bluffing,” he admitted, his face flushed. “Oh I never joke about edging baby. Especially when I’m using it to correct bad behaviour.” “What’s to stop me just finishing myself off?” “Well then you obviously wouldn’t need me at all tonight.” Ben’s hand hovered over his cock for a moment before he moved it aside. “Good boy. Now tell me more about that art show you mentioned. Did you say there was an auction?”

“Um, yeah.” He blinked like he was trying to get his brain to switch thought, “Father thinks I should be seen at fundraisers and charity events more than at clubs and restaurants so I mostly went to keep him off my back. It was mostly pretty boring but I ended up winning this stunning painting, only good piece of the night. Very detailed nude. The tits on her, phwoar. I even met the model who posed for it. Wanted to com-” Ben cut himself off as you began wanking him again. “Sorry.” “Thank you for apologising baby,” you sped your hand up, figuring since he’d caught himself before he said anything really bad you wouldn’t draw this one out. “You can stop, I didn’t say anything.” “Aww baby, I still have to edge you. Otherwise you’ll never learn.” Ben swore when you did release him, his breath heavy as he said, “That wasn’t fair. I wasn’t even going to say anything bad. Besides your tits are better. Not as big but I’ve touched both and yours are better. No, no, please.” “You can come up with a better complement than that.” You sighed, as if edging him was a chore you didn’t enjoy. “Fucking bitch. I know this is just cause I’ve got the best cock you’ve ever had and you wanted an excuse to touch it.” “Amazingly, that’s worse. And it’ll cost you another three edges. One for calling me a bitch. One for being so far up your own ass you think I couldn’t possibly have had better. And one because I know you’re enjoying this and that’s why you keep saying the douchiest shit.” You pulled your hand away, “Thats one.” Ben whined when you started on the next, the break between only short. “Don’t cum,” you reminded him, “it will not stop me, I’ll just overstimulate you instead. Maybe then you’ll really learn your lesson.” “Please, please, close,” Ben managed to whimper, and you pulled your hand away again to reward him. Ben whined and pounded his fist against the ground once, but he managed to keep whatever thoughts he was having to himself. He was clearly learning. “Just one more, okay baby?” Ben nodded, leaning back on his elbows. His cockhead was dark and precum dripped down his shaft. He wouldn’t last if you began another edge too soon so you decided to toy with him in other ways while you waited. Pushing yourself to your knees, you gathered the hem of your dress in your fists and slowly began to raise it. “Wasn’t sure I believed you,” Ben said, not quite managing to sound as cocky as he had before the edges but making a valiant attempt “Good to know you can follow instructions.” He reached a hand out as if to touch your naked pussy but you tutted and grabbed his wrist. “Not yet, baby.” you shuffled closer, keeping the front of your dress lifted as you placed a knee on either side of his legs. “Now edge yourself for me.” Ben groaned with longing as he looked at your cunt, but then he switched to glaring at you as he did as you’d said, slowly working his hand along his shaft, aided by precum and a little of his own spit. You’d been fully prepared to rub yourself along his cock or even against his thigh if he’d made a fuss, but he hadn’t even tried to argue. He was clearly planning your demise, if his expression was anything to go by, but you had expected that and only minded in so much as you were missing out on the subby little face he made when you’d had him last and he’d given in completely. But you let him go, occasionally instructing him, but mostly just watching his reactions, seeing if you could pick when he was close. It didn’t take long for him to get there, whining as he pulled his hand back. “Good boy,” you let your dress drop again, leaning forward to carefully tuck his leaking cock back into his pants, hoping that just your touch wouldn’t set him off.

Settling back onto the rug you continued the conversation as if nothing had happened, sipping at your champagne. Ben drank his a little faster, still staring daggers at you from over the rim of his glass, even when responding to you. But he seemed to have learnt his lesson. Once or twice he started to say something but cut himself off and changed tact, and you ended up having a genuinely pleasant chat. He was still flirty, still explicit about how much he wanted to fuck you, just less obnoxious about it. You didn’t have to hear about any more of his previous sexual escapades at any rate, and he was attentive enough to make you feel like sex was only most of what he cared about. Finally, you decided to put him out of his misery and see what he had in store for you. “Bottles empty." “I’ve got more back at the hotel” Ben said, catching on instantly – the bottle had been empty for a little while. “Perfect,” you smiled and let him help you to your feet, collecting the rubbish in the bag from the Thai place and dropping it into a bin out on the street as he hurried you back to the car. The driver stubbed out a cigarette on the road when he saw you approaching and was holding the door open by the time you reached him.

You were barely inside when Ben put his hand on your knees, pushing your legs open. “Already?” you asked, breath hitching as he exposed you. “Are you kidding? After what you did tonight, you think I’d wait?” he leaned in closer, one hand sliding up your thigh as the other remained firm on your knee so you couldn’t close your legs again, “After last time you really think I wouldn’t be itching to get my hands on you? You got something no one else has had and I’m so fucking annoyed that I liked it. I went home so pissed off after we docked because I know that you could have me on my knees, at your beck and call, in an instant. And I can’t have you out there bragging about it, telling anyone else, or I’m ruined. Especially because I also love domming sluts. Now, we did your quiet little dinner thing, I listened to you criticise me and imply I don’t satisfy my women. And then, as if that wasn’t enough, I let you have some fun at my expense. You were obviously so desperate to get my cock out that you had to make up an excuse to touch me,” his fingers stroked against your cunt and he smirked as if your wetness was proving him right, “but that’s okay. I like my whores desperate.” You wanted to interrupt him, to tell him that he was wrong, or better yet to steal control from him again, but as soon as you opened your mouth his palm was covering it. “Shhh no, it’s my turn to talk. I think it’s time for you to have a lesson, a hard lesson, in what it means to be my whore. That was our deal anyway. So you’re going to be quiet and do what I want. Nod if you consent.” You decided you must have got through to him at least a little bit since he was now trying to make consent clear, it was a far cry from when he’d last had you pinned down in his limo anyway, and you had agreed to it beforehand. So you nodded. “You’re going to be an eager and willing slut for me aren’t you?” You nodded but it wasn’t enough for Ben who moved his hand away and ordered “repeat what you are.” “You’re eager and willing slut. Sir.” “That’s what I like to hear. And you will enjoy everything I do to you. That’s not a threat, that’s a promise. Now show me your cunt again.” He sat back and you readjusted yourself in the seat, hitching your dress up as you spread your legs wider. Ben hummed in appreciation, “Touch yourself for me.” You swallowed thickly and did as he asked, stroking your fingers over your lips, already a little wet from teasing him. But Ben expected more, “Do it properly. You know how big I am, get yourself ready so I can fit.”

It made you want to roll your eyes but you resisted the urge, ready to play along like you’d promised. Instead, you kept eye contact with him as you stuck your fingers in your mouth, slicking them up with saliva before moving them back down to your cunt. On another day you might have been able to use the position to your advantage, make him so eager for you with your display that you could take charge before he realised what was happening. You were certain that if you’d made Ben watch you fingering yourself last time he would have turned submissive before you even made it onto the yacht. But he seemed determined to give you a taste of your own medicine today. He made a pleased sound and just watched. There was definitely a tension to him – something in the way he sat back from you and how his hand rested on the edge of the seat as if he were about to dig his fingers into the soft leather to keep from giving in – but he kept up the appearance of nonchalance. Which made you less sure of your assessment, and more worried about what he had in store for you. By the time you were adding a third finger, you felt very flustered and warm. Ben hadn’t looked away once. He’d relaxed more, content with watching despite how he was straining against the fabric of his pants. He’d made a couple of comments to either instruct you more specifically, or to gloat about how following orders suited you. “You like to play at taking charge, but we both know you want a man like me to control you.” You shook your head but your defiance was undercut by a whine. Ben just laughed, “you’re cunt agrees with me. I can see how wet you are. I can hear it. Don’t think you’re wet enough to handle my cock yet though. Guess I should give you a hand.” He’d been slowly rolling up his sleeve as he spoke but once it was up he quickly moved to take over. His body boxed you in against the seat and he pulled your fingers free, replacing them with his own. You half expected him to reach for your throat like last time but he didn’t. He did however shove three large fingers into your cunt, making you whine a little at the extra stretch of them. “Knew you needed help,” he smirked as he began fingering you relentlessly, his movements shallow and fast but reaching deeper. After a few rapid strokes he added in a little curl of his fingers against your front wall and you moaned suddenly. The look Ben gave you was his most insufferable yet, entirely too pleased with himself, but there wasn’t much you could do since he was making you feel so good.

Entirely too quickly he stopped and you looked around confused, wondering if you’d arrived already. Ben didn’t answer, more concerned with getting his pants undone and pushing them down. You were about to suggest that maybe he was the desperate one when he sat down and beckoned you over. “You wanted it so bad, whore, here you go.” When you didn’t move straight away he clicked his fingers, “I know it's a monster but your cunt can take it. C’mon.” You moved closer and Ben grabbed your hips, manhandling you onto his lap, groaning as you sank down he shaft. Your back was to Ben, so you braced your hands on his knees, assuming you were meant to ride him. But he stopped you, wrapping an arm around you to keep you still, “no don’t move. You can warm me for a bit while I explain the trouble you’re in.” You squirmed, not out of a strong desire to exhaust yourself riding him, more to show he wouldn’t have it too easy, even if you had agreed to submit. Ben’s grip remained tight but his other hand did slip down to your pussy, his fingers finding your clit with surprising ease and rubbing it lightly. Not firm enough to get you very far but enough to make you want more. “You’re going to get a taste of your own medicine. I’m going to make you wait, and I’m going to make you beg, and I’m going to have you as much as I can tonight. And maybe again in the morning if you’re lucky.” “How do you know I’ll beg?” “Well if you don’t that’ll be your problem. Because you won’t be cumming until you do. But, see, I’ll get off as much as I want. Your little edging game means that even just being in you has me close already. It gave me some ideas too.” That was when he started rubbing your clit properly, his fingertips pressing against it, pulling you closer to the edge. You knew it wouldn’t last, that he’d stop before you got anywhere near orgasm, but that didn’t change how disappointing it was when he did. Especially because you involuntarily clenched around his cock at the sudden lack of stimulation, and heard Ben groan in your ear. “God you feel good when I deny you,” he said as he started again. You quickly lost track of how many edges you had and how long you’d been in the car. Ben hadn’t had the satisfaction of hearing you beg, but he’d made you whine and whimper. And he’d had more actual satisfaction than you, managing an orgasm just from the wet warmth of you tightening around him a few times. He’d gone rigid for a moment as he reached his release but then he’d recovered himself and gone right back to edging you. You’d tried to clench around him more intentionally, hoping to overstimulate him a little, but if he felt much he didn’t let on. Which meant that by the time he pushed you from his lap you could feel a combination of his cum and your slick on your thighs and dripping from your cunt. The car pulled up as Ben said, “Clean yourself up,” tossing you a few tissues from a pocket inside his suit jacket, “Can’t have you dripping through the foyer.” That felt more humiliating than anything else he’d done or said, especially because of how horny and wet you were, but Ben didn’t seem to notice as he tucked himself away again and smoothed out his suit. Once you’d straightened yourself up as much as you could in the confines of the limo, Ben helped you out, once again acting the gentleman as he offered you his arm.

You tried to act as normal as possible as you walked through the foyer of what was obviously a five star hotel, an ambitious goal considering what had happened on the drive there and how fancy the place seemed. "Do you live here?” you asked, hoping that having a conversation to focus on would help with the image you were attempting to cultivate. Ben shook his head as you approached the lifts, “No, I have a house. Father bought it for me when I turned 18. He thought it would do me good to live on my own or something. But I never take the women I fuck there.” You blinked, surprised, “why not?” “If I was dating them it would be different, and in fact one of my exes did move in there with me for a while. But one night stands don’t get to see where I live. I permanently keep the penthouse suite here for getting my dick wet. That’s how you know you’re one of my whores.” He didn't give you a chance to respond, pulling you into a demanding kiss, his hands roaming over your arse until the elevator dinged at his floor.

It was a short walk to his door and Ben already had the keycard out by the time you reached it, clearly eager for more. He took just enough time to place a do not disturb hanger on the door handle before he pushed you to your knees right there in the entry way. When you looked up he was working on unbuckling his pants again, his cock already hard as he pulled it out, his quick refractory time a result of the edges, or so you assumed. “I’m sure you’ve got some little plan to get on top going on in your head right now, Y/N,” he said as he worked on his pants, “But I assure you it won’t be happening tonight, so I think a little test is in order. You need to prove you can submit before you go any further.” You nodded meekly, already horny and resigned to your fate. “Well go on, suck.” You shuffled forward, feeling Ben’s large fingers twisting softly in your hair to guide you. Bracing yourself for his fist to tighten or for him to force you down his shaft, you pressed your lips to his tip. But he defied your expectations, his hands leaving you altogether once he had you in place. It was strange but you didn’t complain, focusing instead on his cock. Ben sighed in pleasure as you brought a spit wet palm up to stroke his shaft, your mouth busy becoming acquainted with his tip, but otherwise he made little acknowledgement of your actions. Instead he preoccupied himself getting undressed. You felt more than saw him shimmy out of his jacket, flinging it unceremoniously to the floor behind him. Next came the sound of his wristwatch being placed, much more carefully, on the hall stand beside you. A moment later his cufflinks joined it. When he took off his dress shirt you had to pause your bobbing, letting him fall from your lips as you pulled back to watch. He did have a very nice chest, you remembered that from last time, and you were sure he’d take your looking as a complement. Ben flashed you a pleased look as he noticed you, allowing you to watch as he slipped the shirt from his arms and dropped it to the floor, but once it was off he considered the show over. His fist was once again in your hair, this time much more forcefully tugging you back towards his cock. “I didn’t tell you to stop.” he drawled as you got your lips around his tip and felt his palm pushing you further down his length. You managed okay to start but without being able to control your pace as much you couldn’t keep from gagging as you took Ben deeper. Ben hummed, clearly satisfied with the sound, his hand loosening a little as a reward. You took the hint and found a rhythm that pleased him, working yourself up and down his shaft, your hand stroking whatever wasn’t in your mouth. You gagged a few more times as you pushed yourself further, but Ben definitely enjoyed it when you did. All of a sudden he stopped you, both hands in your hair to keep you from moving. “I think you’re ready now, hands off.” You had no idea what he thought you were ready for but you did as he said, partly because you wanted to prove him wrong about your ability to follow orders, but mostly because you were very turned on and wanted to hurry up and get to the bit where he’d fuck you for real. The thought was distracting enough that you were caught off guard as he pressed his hips forward, pushing more of his cock than you were ready for towards your throat. You gagged again and Ben groaned.

“Good girl, just take it.” He said grunted as he thrust into your mouth again, and then again, not worrying about going slow. Your hair was tangled tight in his fingers, keeping you from moving too far from where he wanted you. Instinct made you try to lean back a little but aside from Ben’s grip, you were too close to the door to get very far. You heard Ben’s knuckles bump against it, the solid wood an intimidating barrier behind you that made it clear you had little choice but to do as Ben wanted. You assumed that if you’d tapped out, Ben would have let you, but you didn’t want to. Ben had been right when he’d said it was hot to be used. You were already very wet but your pussy ached as he fucked your mouth, denying you what you really wanted so he could take what would satisfy him. Each shift of his hips made indecent wet sounds as saliva built up and dripped onto your chin and he pulled more gags from your throat. Tears pooled in your eyes but Ben didn’t seem to care. He kept up fucking you for longer than you might have expected if you’d been able to think clearly enough to guess. Especially with how turned on he must have been, just based on the groans and moans he made as he used you. But finally Ben seemed to reach a limit of just how much pleasure he could withstand. His hips sped up, and he grunted each word on a new thrust as he said, “Gonna fucking cum. You better fucking swallow.” You blinked more tears from your eyes which Ben took as compliance with his wants as he got himself off, rutting against your tongue until he stopped, keeping you pinned between his hips and the door as he filled your mouth with cum. Ben pulled out quickly which you were thankful for. You’d been able to steal breaths throughout the blowjob but had unwittingly held your breath as he finished, and were eager to be free. He took half a step back, hands rising to his hips as he stared you down, daring you to recoil at the taste of his cum or worse still to spit it out. Between heavy breaths through your nose your swallowed, fighting the urge to wipe your eyes or face. “Good girl,” Ben cooed as if he’d expected a brattier display, “I knew that fem dom shit was just a cry for attention. This was what you really wanted all along.” You shook your head so that you could at least say you tried to disagree, but Ben was more concerned with tucking his cock away again and missed the display of defiance altogether. Once he was sorted he helped you up, taking a moment to examine your face before dragging his thumbs under your eyes to clear up the mascara that had transferred there. “Pointless,” he muttered softly when he realised he was mostly just spreading the mascara around, “I’m sure it wont be the last you cry tonight. Unless of course you want to admit you’re nothing more than a desperate whore and beg for my cock.” “I’m not begging,” you frowned, sure he’d be quicker to give in once he got close to your pussy. Ben just smiled, “You will. For now I want you on the bed.” You made to move down the hall but he stopped you before you made it more than a step. “Wait. There’s a rule I have. Whores aren’t allowed to wear clothes past this point. I might make an exception for nice lingerie but not tonight. Not for you.” He didn’t even give you the satisfaction of stripping for him, pulling the zip of your dress down and tugging on your dress until it slipped down to join the mess of discarded menswear on the floor, quickly followed by your bra. “Mmmm,” he hummed as his eyes raked over your naked body, “Perfect. Bed, now.” A spank landed on your arse cheek and you hurried ahead of him, able to feel Ben’s eyes on your arse for the whole length of the corridor.

The upside of being on the bed before Ben had even entered the room was that you had ample time to admire how good he looked without a shirt. You openly ogled him as he moved to the cupboard, taking a moment to dig something out, though his delicious back was blocking your view of what it was. Although your preoccupation with his naked chest also meant you weren’t as observant as you might otherwise have been. You were too distracted to notice him tuck something into his pocket, and you entirely missed it when he began speaking, only realising when he seemed to address you. “-only fair I get to do the same to you, right?” You blinked, knowing you’d missed something but not wanting to let on because you knew he’d be a dick about it. As it was he raised his eyebrows and prompted you to respond, “Well? It’s a simple question. You’re not normally this ditzy, did sucking me off make you too horny to think?” You shook your head, “No Sir, I thought it was rhetorical.” For a moment you weren’t sure your gambit had worked but then Ben laughed, “Almost a shame you’re not so cockdumb yet. But maybe you’re right,” Ben strode around to the top right corner of the bed, squatting slightly to pull something from under the mattress, “My expectation was that you’d agree.” He grabbed your wrist and tugged it back, fitting a black loop around it. As he tightened the restraint you realised what he’d been talking about. That this was pay back for when you’d tied him to the yacht’s bed. He’d been eager for it then, practically walked you through tying sailor worthy knots with the rope, but you couldn’t blame him for wanting to see you bound to his bed in the same way. So you just wriggled yourself into a little more comfort as he rounded the bed and restrained your other wrist too. “Now what are you going to do to me?” you pouted at him coyly, feeling a little like you were poking a bear. “I already told you.” he said, kneeling on the end of the bed, “I’m going to make you beg.” That was when he revealed what he’d taken from his cupboard and tucked into his pocket. The vibrator wasn’t huge but it was powerful, making you jolt as he pressed it to your clit. You squirmed but the wrist cuffs kept you from being able to move too far from its buzzing and you couldn’t help but moan as your long denied orgasm built. Ben quickly stopped the toy, replacing it with his fingers, dragging them through the wetness between your lips, “Go on whore, tell me you want my cock in this needy cunt.” You shook your head, biting your lip to keep from moaning again as his fingers entered you easily. He thrust them in and out of you a few times before bringing the vibrator back to your clit. Whenever Ben sensed you were getting close he’d stop touching you entirely. Sometimes even before you were close, preferring to hedge his bets and stop early rather than risk giving you the orgasm. It would undercut his dominance if you came earlier than he wanted, even if he ruined it. So he was careful with how he edged you. He alternated between his fingers and the vibe. When he felt you were enjoying yourself too much he’d intentionally ignore your clit. You’d be left with three of his fingers pumping into you, hearing Ben make pleased little hums when he found spots within you that made you whine or gasp. When that didn’t seem to be enough to make you give in he upped the ante, pressing the tip of the vibrator into you. It didn’t stretch you as much as his fingers (or his cock) did, but the patterns of vibrations when he turned it on made up for what it lacked in size.

While you’d already decided you’d let Ben have it his way, part of you still wanted him to have to work for it. Unfortunately, any ideas you had about withstanding his onslaught went out the door very quickly. You were way too worked up to hold out and the combination of his fingers and the toy he was fucking into your cunt had you begging in only a few short moments. At your first, “please Sir,” Ben laughed. “Embarrassing how easy that was,” he smirked, “I expected more but I guess you really are just one of my whores.” You whined as he removed the vibrator and his fingers, worried the edging would continue all night. “S’pose it’s about time I fuck you properly. Lord knows im stiff for it.” You watched as he undid his zip and finally removed his pants, his cock semi hard again, and you couldn’t keep yourself from begging again. “Only one question left. How should I do it? Flip you over and take you from behind?” He wrapped his fist around his cock and you whimpered as he stroked himself harder, “Make you ride me? I know how much you like being on top. Think I like the idea of seeing you under me too much for that. This time anyway. No, I know what I want.” His breath came a little harder as he moved onto the bed, cock still in hand as he pushed your legs open again. “I want you to watch me while I fuck you. I want you right where you are, tied up, incapable of dominating me. You’ll soon see how much you like it.” As he spoke he pressed against your hole, teasing you one final time before he finally gave you what you wanted. His cock slipped in easily, and Ben’s groan was nearly as loud as yours. At another time, with free hands and a clearer mind, you might have enjoyed that more, knowing Ben was as desperate as you were. But after so much edging and teasing, you could only focus on how good and full you felt. Ben’s eagerness extended beyond just sounds of delight too. Any plans he might have had to draw it out, go slow and deep to torment you more, went out the window as soon as he felt you clench around his shaft. His hips jolted forward, cock sinking into your audibly wet cunt, and he couldn’t help but do it again and again, falling into a rapid rhythm. Barely half his length made it in you, his thrusts too rapid to allow him to get much deeper, but it didn’t matter. The feeling of him dragging against your walls would have been enough, but Ben also added a thumb to your clit. He rubbed you messily, more concerned with how it felt to be inside you, but you didn’t need much stimulation to get close again. “Cum,” he said simply when you moaned about how good he felt. He fucked you through the first orgasm, praising you for being such a good whore, not even relenting when you were panting, no longer arching under him. “You’re going to cum again, sweetheart” he ordered, pounding into you with a particularly hard thrust that made your head spin. A slight breathlessness was the only sign he was at all worked up, which just added to his control, and all you could do was nod in agreement, sure you would cum as many times as he wanted no matter how hard it became. Ben chuckled, clearly pleased with how fucked out and compliant you were, but focused his energy into fucking you rather than any banter. You squirmed a little more, a touch sensitive after your first orgasm, but not uncomfortably so, and your second came up quickly too, your body eager for release after being denied it for so long. Ben didn’t last much longer either, the feeling of your cunt tightening round his cock again enough to undo him. He groaned more and more as he got closer, finally pressing himself as deep as you could take him as he hit his release with a satisfied moan.

Ben collapsed on top of you, his weight pressing you comfortingly into the mattress as his lips found your neck. He was breathing harder now, the puffs of warmth tickling your skin. You groaned as you tried to shift under him, your thighs aching from being spread open, but you found you couldn’t close them since Ben was still filling you. “Uh uh uh,” he tutted into your skin, “Didn’t say you could shut your legs.” He pushed himself back up, leaning back to look at himself disappearing into you, “You look good like this.” You shivered as he ran a finger around where you were stretched around his length, your wrists jolting in the bonds. Ben remained thoughtfully silent for a moment, absentmindedly touching your pussy and your thighs, as he took in your dishevelled and restrained appearance. “I think I want to see you cum again.” “Again?” you whimpered, partly from his touch and partly from his tone. He answered by reaching for the vibrator again, pressing it to your clit and holding it there until he’d forced a third orgasm from you, just because he could. It was good but a lot, your body more sensitive now, and unable to move as freely as you’d have liked. There was no escaping the stimulation, no shifting your hips to change the angle of the vibrations or to spread them over more of your cunt than just your clit. You had to take it the way Ben wanted you to, the vibrators setting higher than you would have chosen, pressed firmly in place until your toes curled and your thighs shook. Ben pulled out as you neared the climax, so that when you came he could watch his own release dribble onto the sheets, grinning cockily at the sight. When he was finally satisfied, he turned the toy off and let you collapse, chuckling as he leaned over to free you from the restraints. Gently he rubbed your wrists, making sure you were okay as you gathered your senses. “What was it you said about me not caring if my whores get off?” he asked, flopping on top of you again. You wanted to come back with something clever but your brain was still too hazy to manage anything more than, “Oh shut up.” “You beg real fucking pretty by the way. It’s obvious I’m the best you’ve had.” You rolled your eyes at his smirking, the insufferable way he was speaking reigniting your desire to put him in his place, “Keep being such an ass and I’ll have to pick out a toy to use on you.” You squeaked as Ben cut you off, grabbing your cheeks so your lips were pushed into a pout. “No. Eager and willing sluts don’t threaten their Sir’s. While you’re here, you’re mine,” his hand covered your cunt possessively, “I’m going to want you again tonight and I expect you to keep being the good girl I know you secretly love being.” You swallowed thickly, nodding in his grasp. Ben let you go and, as if to soften his words or placate you, added, “But maybe tomorrow I’ll let you tell me some of your silly ideas, see if you can convince me they’re more fun than fucking my new toy brainless.”

#ben hardy smut #ben hardy x reader #ben hardy imagine #my writing #my fics

63 notes · View notes

if-maggots-knew-god · 1 month ago

Text

IMKG- META POST

What is ‘if maggots knew god’ ?

What does it want to achieve?

Why is it taking so long?

(What is) if maggots knew god (IMKG) is a hobby-writing/illustration project of mine, i your ‘humble’ author and artist Hunter, decided to write and illustrate a graphic novel style horror/psychological comic. Because of I want to (:

The story premise can be found on the accounts pinned post so I’d refer to that in terms of explaining the idea.

The story serves as my personal little pet project not just to tell a story but also to learn about the process and in a sense “playtest” different ideas, a lot of the story ideas in IMKG are inspired by my own literal dreams (and nightmares tbh). I’m hoping to make all of this somewhat coherent into one story but to be completely honest I’m really just messing around with all this because it’s fun (:

(What does it want?) The story, focuses heavily on the concept of immortality, many characters within the story face a unique kind of immortality tied to the characters arc. In tangent with this one of the central themes of the story is also death, and the ‘ending’ of a story. What makes a good ending? What makes a bad one? How long should a story go on? Which are all questions a storyteller faces when writing.

“The story MUST end” to put it concisely, an objective fact. This also applies to living beings hence the theme of immortality, when is it appropriate for someone to die? What happens if they refuse?

The story is structured around the stages of grief, with an “act” of the story dedicated to each stage, the prologue (which is already finished and available!! Find on pinned in the chapter index if you haven’t read it already!) acting as the event that sparks this grief, although this might not be fully clear with the information currently available (will be elaborated on as the story continues though, as any prologue does)

Long story short, IMKG is a story that questions why things must end, how and the resulting grief from things ending. All wrapped up in a (hopefully) nicely illustrated horror setting.

(Why is it taking so long) I don’t know if you’ve ever tried to single handedly write and illustrate a 5 act story with several chapters for each act while ALSO figuring out the process in a practical sense.

It’s hard though!! And like, I’m also a full time student plus life and all that. Don’t get me wrong it’s tons of fun but there’s a reason they have multiple people for this professionally! Woof!

The process includes, a beta script, a final script, storyboarding the labels, rendering (sketch, lineart, colour, shading and lettering!!!) in the future, it’s possible that I might include friends in the process, currently my roommate helps me beta-read the script and has also helped a bit with the design process of things!

This blog has been around for about a year now! (Woo!! Yippie!!!) which I’ve spent figuring out major plot points, character designs for the main characters and TONS of world building,

a lot of which I’ve been sharing for the people who have been around since the beginning (and who I cannot thank enough for being around, seriously guys it might not be much but the handful of y’all are a key component in the making of this, the encouragement on posts keeps me working and motivated!! And not to name favorites but especially thanks to Elias-the-Corvid and sop-soap)

Conclusion

This has all been a decently sized rant, mostly for posterity’s sake, looking back at where we’ve been and where it’s all going from here as I’m finally getting into actually making the whole thing! And also a little bit to hopefully entice new people to be interested (:

There’s a lot more to this that I can’t wait to share

#if maggots knew god

9 notes · View notes

sparkliingdust · 20 days ago

Text

I liked Venom The Last Dance like sue me lol

And, I'll be the first to say,it's not perfect. The movie was definitely unbalanced. The script was giving very early 2000s comic book movie - clunky exposition and cheesy supporting characters, and a couple of red herrings that once again or may or may not show up later if Sony wants to cash in with Marvel. There was some odds and ends going on that needed to be smoothed out.

But, I think Tom came through. Maybe the movies needed to do more than that for the masses, but they were a vehicle for a story he wanted to tell and characters he loved, so I think it's fitting that he made these work as best as possible. He's given one of the best physical comedic roles we've had in general since the first movie, and it's kind of sad that a lot of people have missed out on that.

And, like how cool is it that Kelly Marcel went from co-writing the first movie, to writing the second (which no offense Andy Serkis totally butchered as the director) to become the director and writer. Even though her script was clunky at times, she handled the front end of things very well - some of the cinematography and slowed down moments were really gorgeous that some of the highest grossing CBMs can't come up with. It was nice to watch action scenes that weren't all over the place, and had decent pacing between the different subplots (the Rhys Ifans one took up too much time though - that's where most of the script is too clunky). I would like to see her direct something else but we know how Hollywood works blacklisting female directors after getting one shot, and men are given like 30 chances, so :/

Maybe it's about picking the lesser of two evils at this point and that's sad for this genre. But, the thing is - I'm always going to be a movie goer that will see the positive side of movies that aren't received well because at least they're trying to do something different from the copy and paste corporate content. Marvel keeps getting chance after chance after chance to waste billions of dollars to put out one good thing for every four mediocre or bad things, and then uses those bad things to advertise more movies down the road that we have to wait and see if they can even deliver something good. Like, it's gotten out of control.

Which like - Tom and Kelly said fuck the multi-verse in the first five minutes. That is what Deadpool vs Wolverine failed to do - that movie was just Ryan Reynolds hitting you over the head with 'look what we can do now that we got Disney owning Fox' and people were convinced it was just some clever meta twist. It wasn't. It was lazy and unimaginative with overwrought cameos to temporarily go viral. The sooner more people accept that, the better we'll be as a nation I swear lol

I don't know, I also just thought it was fun in general. I always looked forward to these coming out, mainly for Tom Hardy and Venom, so to see that not continue anymore (??) really sucks. It was a nice harmless fun break from all of the other action movies that take themselves so seriously now. But it was a good run, and hopefully Tom and Kelly run as fast and far as possible if Feige comes around because this was finally a trilogy that for the most part existed on its own, and that in itself (even the ending that's making me piece my soul back together) was refreshing. I'm gonna miss these movies, they were the quirkiest escape every couple years.

#tom hardy #venom #the last dance #eddie brock #kelly marcel #marvel #sony

15 notes · View notes

nocturnalfandomartist · 2 years ago

Text

💛 I Remember You 💛

Time Elapsed: 1 hour, 11 minutes

Program used: Ibis Paint X

(This doodle is me coping with the Tears of the Kingdom trailer and pretending they aren't about to be traumatized more).

BotW/ToTK will forever be my favorite version of Zelink. They've been through a whole lot together, and seeing them reunited at the end of BoTW is so sweet (especially in the context of the diaries outside of the English translation)! Such a shame everyone's probably dead. Oh well, it was nice while it lasted...

I cannot express enough how agonizing it has been to wait for more news on TotK! So when I saw a Nintendo Direct was coming up, I was unable to focus on anything else. I knew we were bound to get info, but I was NOT READY FOR THIS

Everything about that trailer was so well done, it makes the wait for May seem even longer! A few thoughts I had personally:

1. Ganondorf is pretty decent casting. I'm admittedly surprised he doesn't sound hoarse or anything considering he's a reanimated corpse, but it's still menacing!

2. I'm convinced Ganondorf and Zelda are going to take the forms/powers of Demise and Hylia at this point with all these parallels...

3. POSSIBLE MORE RUNES MAKE ME SO EXCITED! We thought Link getting a motorcycle gave us too much power... Now we have cars and mechanical gliders.

4. It doesn't seem Zelda is getting damseled! That makes me so happy. I figured she wouldn't be playable (unfortunately), but it at least seems she'll have a presence throughout the story! Perhaps a Skyward Sword situation where she must go on a journey of her own? Maybe in the form of flashbacks to the previous Zelda from 10,000 years ago? If it goes with a SS route, maybe that leaves room for a playable Zelda in post-game.

5. All the monsters look stronger than before, and there are even new ones! I tried to see if those dino bird things matched up with any classic enemies, but they didn't seem to be so. Either way, they're awesome!

6. I can't wait to explore where all the characters are after a potential time skip. Zelda especially! She got so much character in BotW, and I am going to love seeing more of it!

7. If Zelda doesn't end up becoming Hylia, I'm also wondering if the previous Zelda ends up being revealed to be the same one (same with Link) due to time travel shenanigans like in Skyward Sword.

8. If Zelda and Link don't kiss or address Zelda's feelings for him at least once I will be very sad (but I'll love the game anyway).

9. I hope to see the cycle broken here. That seems to be where this is leading! It would be great to watch Zelda and Link finish off Demise's curse once and for all and finally have the peace Hyrule has been fighting to have for eons.

10. Hopefully Link's diary won't be lost in translation this time! Adding those little details like that made BotW even better than it already was.

11. LINK THREW THE MASTER SWORD ASIDE TO CATCH ZELDA I CAN'T- But poor Fi. Hope she's doing okay with the whole Malice infestation thing. This is a stretch, but perhaps there will be a return of Ghirahim or his sword form. That'd be cool.

12. It looks like there's potential for more old-school dungeons! With the Divine Beasts seemingly inactive, Link may have to travel through monster-ridden ruins to drive them out of Hyrule.

13. I'm excited to see details on the time between BotW and TotK, like how Zelda got her hair cut! It'll be nice to see which NPCs changed and which haven't (Beedle is probably the same and will be the same even as all of existence crumbles around him).

14. Maybe the memory mechanic will be implemented again by Link recalling his past life 10,000 years ago?

Alright, sorry for the ramblings here. I'm too excited. I have lots more thoughts, but I'll share them in the future. May 12 can't come fast enough!

Reblogging is fine, but please don't post this anywhere else without linking the original post. Thanks!

177 notes · View notes

cieloclercs · 1 year ago

Text

sliding doors, chapter five

pairing: joao félix x fem!oc part: 5/? warnings: mentions of sex, gets a little bit spicy (but no smut), slight angst, fluff!!! joao is a simp word count: 11.6k (hope it makes up for the wait lol)

author’s note: sorry for the long wait again! i’ve finally finished school, so hopefully i’ll be able to get the next few chapters written more quickly! as always, let me know what you guys think about this chapter! a like or a reblog is always appreciated ❤️

SLIDING DOORS, “Seemingly inconsequential moments that nonetheless alter the trajectory of future events.”

05. in which esperanza meets his teammates

previously: chapter four

read it on wattpad!

BY THE TIME SATURDAY came around, Esperanza couldn't deny that she was more than a little excited. If the opportunity to go clubbing with half of the Chelsea squad had arisen before she met João, she probably wouldn't have batted an eyelid — but after watching the last couple of games and following every single player and person involved in the club on Instagram (which also included another one of her deep-dive research sessions into their Wikipedia pages), Esperanza felt oddly privileged to think that in a few hours she would be drinking and dancing with them like old friends.

Between the end of her classes and João's arrival back from Liverpool (where he'd gone to watch the team play from the stands), she busied herself with painting or schoolwork, in the hopes it might somehow speed up the clock ticking sluggishly on the wall. Esperanza was only slightly ashamed to admit that she'd cut her lecture short by ten minutes in order to make it back to her apartment in time for the game. She wanted to make a habit out of watching them, especially when João began playing again. Somehow (though she'd never had much of an affiliation to any football club before) Esperanza felt herself rooting for Chelsea surprisingly intensely. It was a strange feeling, but a good one. She could understand why so many people did it now. Football was kind of addictive.

In contrast to her excitement (and slight apprehension) for the upcoming night out, Doutzen, who had — after some persuading — accepted Esperanza's offer to tag along, was not quite so enthusiastic. She kept going on about betrayal and shame, which Esperanza found a little bit dramatic, but she supposed if she'd been the die-hard Spurs fan going clubbing with half of the Chelsea squad, she might have felt like a traitor to her club too. Still, Doutzen had promised, and there was no way she could back on it now. Esperanza wouldn't let her. She needed her moral support.

João hadn't bothered going back to his apartment when he arrived back from Liverpool. He went straight to Esperanza's. She was waiting for him inside, halfway through her newest painting (a commission from Mrs Davies of one of her many cats — this had become a regular occurrence since the woman found out Esperanza was a painter, and she would pay her a pretty decent sum for her efforts too). João was used to the chaos of Esperanza's apartment by now. Most of the time when he went round to see her, she would be mid-project, with her brushes and paints scattered everywhere, an old, baggy shirt framing her figure and nothing but a pencil, twisted into the curls, holding her hair into a bun on the back of her head. Her apartment almost always smelled like coffee and acrylic paint. It wasn't exactly something João had ever thought he would love as much as he did — but it just felt like Esperanza.

The story was much the same when he finally got back to the apartment complex. He knocked on her door but didn't wait for an answer before opening it (neither of them bothered anymore). Esperanza was inside, hunched over a canvas with a concentrated frown on her face and some classical piece playing softly through the speakers she always kept on the kitchen cabinet. She didn't hear him as he stepped into the room. João smiled. He'd been expecting it. She was lost to the world when she painted.

"Is that for Mrs Davies?" João's voice cut through the gentle lull or piano keys and strings. Esperanza looked up. Her frown cleared, revealing a smile like the sun when she caught sight of him.

"Yep." she nodded, struggling to her feet and dusting off her knees. They too were splattered with paint, "She's paying me sixty to do a big one of — what was his name again? — Oh, Mr Whiskers. That woman has so many cats I can't keep track."

João walked forward to stand beside her, kissing her sweetly, and looked down at the painting laid out on the floor. Just like everything Esperanza did, it was immaculate. He couldn't quite fathom just how talented she was: and just how fortunate he was to be the man in her life. In all honesty, João wasn't entirely sure what she saw in him, but at this point, he'd just take the win.

"Mrs Davies has a black cat?" he asked, scrunching up his nose in faint horror. In Esperanza's painting the cat was certainly a black one; with wide, stare-into-your-soul type of green eyes that somehow, from within the canvas, seemed to follow him when he shifted his gaze. João shuddered. He'd never been much of a cat person to begin with, but black cats were a step too far.

"Yeah, it freaks me out too." Esperanza giggled softly at the look on his face, "And I'm not usually a superstitious person, but this cat is scary. Don't tell Mrs Davies I said that."

João nodded distractedly. He'd lost his train of thought as soon as her heard her light, bubbling laugh. It was becoming one of his favourite sounds, he had recently discovered. He forfeited any capability of continuing the conversation, left with nothing but a stupid smile on his face and a blank mind. Only Esperanza ever seemed to be able to render him absolutely speechless, his mouth opening and closing like a goldfish. A lot of the time, she didn't even have to do anything. João was just enamoured with her. That was all it took.

Esperanza's fingers clicked in front of his face, breaking him out of his trance. He'd been staring, it seemed, because now she was gazing up at him with a questioning smile. He scratched the back of his neck sheepishly.

Most of the time when João visited Esperanza's, he was more than happy to just watch her paint. In fact, that had been a specific request of his the last few times he'd been round. On the cold, rainy days when it was simply too miserable to go anywhere, they'd sit on Esperanza's living room floor, listening to the patter or raindrops on the window as her paintbrush glided masterfully across the canvas. There was something so peaceful about it; so intimate. Neither of them felt the need to fill the silence in those moments. Just being in each others' presence — close enough to hold — was more than enough.

"Are you still up for tonight?" João asked as he watched Esperanza begin to pack away her paints, resisting the urge to chuckle when he spotted splatters of black and green on her shirt.

"Of course." Esperanza grinned, "I'm looking forward to it."

And she truly was. Her dress had been picked out hours ago (with Millie's help over face time obviously) and she'd already packed her handbag with all the clubbing essentials — lipstick, powder, tissues. She'd ignored Millie's suggestion of taking a condom with her just in case, arguing firmly that she had absolutely no intention of having sex with João tonight. It was far too early in their relationship for that, she had spluttered indignantly. Millie simply pulled a face.

"You're basically living with the guy." she had said with a snort, "Don't tell me you haven't at least thought about it."

Esperanza didn't even grace her with an answer. It was a stupid question anyway. Of course she'd thought about it. João was insanely attractive, and he had a habit of starting his home workouts while she was around. It was impossible not to think about that when he teased her so shamelessly, wandering around sans shirt for hours after he'd finished his reps. João knew exactly what he was doing. He had to. She figured she was probably fun to tease, taking into consideration her blushing problem.

"Did you ask Doutzen if she wanted to share a taxi with us to the club?" João went on after a few moments. Esperanza blinked away her thoughts with the faintest blush. She shook her head.

"Yes, she said thank you but she's fine just getting one by herself."

Well, that had been the gist of the conversation. In reality, Doutzen probably would have preferred not to be alone but, to quote her directly: "I don't fancy watching you two stick your tongues down each other's throats, thank you very much." Esperanza silently wondered why she thought they would be the kind of people to make out in the back of a taxi, while the driver sat barely even a few feet away, but she knew better than to argue. Besides, she was a little grateful for the privacy. As much as she loved Doutzen, there was no way the Dutch woman would have been able to keep quiet for the duration of the taxi journey — which would have led to a lot of embarrassment for Esperanza, considering how much she talked to her about João. She'd rather not have to deal with that if it came to it.

"I don't think she likes me very much." João spoke up again when they were sat on Esperanza's sofa, buried beneath a pile of blankets. She lifted her head up from his chest to regard him with a frown.

"Who? Doutzen?" she clarified. He nodded, "She doesn't not like you."

"Wow." João huffed out a laugh, "Thanks for the reassurance." His head fell back against the sofa, and he turned it to the side to pout half-jokingly at her, as if the insinuation that Doutzen wasn't his biggest fan had genuinely hurt his feelings. Esperanza rolled her eyes, but she couldn't help but giggle softly at his expression.

"Don't take it personally." she jabbed her finger at his shoulder, "Doutzen doesn't really like anyone."

"That makes me feel so much better." João quipped again. This time, in retaliation, Esperanza poked him a little harder, hard enough that he gasped and wriggled away to shoot her a playful glare.

"Why are you so worried about her liking you anyway?" she asked. João sat up at the hint of seriousness in her tone, "Are you trying to gain approval or something?"

Esperanza worded it like a kind of joke, laughing — albeit unconvincingly — at the end. His slight frown deepened. He wondered if she thought the idea of him wanting her friends to like him was stupid; as if he wasn't already at the stage in his feelings that he feared the possibility of their disapproval might ruin things. João didn't want to be the guy that her friends hated. He didn't want to act as a wedge or come between their friendship. To him, it just showed that he cared — truly cared. But he wasn't sure Esperanza could see that yet.

"You know I'm serious about this, right?" João spoke up again after a moment, "About you. Us."

Esperanza blinked. She could feel her heart begin to pound in the pulse at her throat. His eyes, which somehow she managed to hold, bore into hers.

"You are?" she practically whispered. João nodded immediately.

"Yeah." he murmured, "Are you?"

"Of course." Esperanza let out an incredulous chuckle, as if the thought of her being anything but absolutely enamoured with him was absurd.

"Well," João smiled to himself, feeling his chest grow warm and his mind a little hazy, "I'm glad we're on the same page. And for the record, yes, I'd prefer it if your friends didn't hate me. That's normally kind of a dealbreaker isn't it?"

Esperanza couldn't help but laugh. Her cheeks burned crimson, courtesy of his confession, but for once she simply ignored it.

"Doutzen doesn't hate you." she insisted, "She just takes a while to warm up to new people. Besides, Millie likes you! And trust me, she's not easy to please."

It was true: Millie seemed to be rooting for Esperanza and João to work out even more than Esperanza herself was. Considering how protective Millie had grown of her in recent years, especially after the break up with her high school boyfriend and that disaster one night stand, Esperanza had to admit she was a little surprised at how quickly she had taken to João. Not that she was complaining.

"But Millie lives in Argentina." João sighed, "Doutzen lives, like, two miles away. It's not like I have anywhere to hide if she decides she hates me. And the way you talk about her sometimes, she sounds kind of scary."

Esperanza shook her head, "You're so dramatic." she giggled. João's stricken expression relaxed as she reached up to thread her fingers through his hair. He let out a faint groan, "Just give her time to warm up to you." she smiled, before leaning down to whisper in his ear, "But don't worry, if she doesn't, I'll protect you."

João's eyes fluttered open and flitted over to look at her. He hadn't even noticed them shut, nor had he realised how close Esperanza had drawn to his face. His gaze automatically flickered down to her lips.

"My saviour." he mumbled under his breath, chuckling softly, "What would I do without you, amor?"

Esperanza didn't answer. At least not verbally. She chose to thread her fingers tighter through the curls at the nape of his neck, and pull him down into a kiss instead.

Like most afternoons, they spent the next few hours curled up on the sofa bingeing the last episodes of Outer Banks (spoiler alert: João definitely cried, even though he would have denied it vehemently); sharing the odd spontaneous kiss, which sometimes progressed into something more, and sometimes remained as just a sweet peck. Esperanza would later remember thinking that she could have stayed there for the rest of her life and been perfectly content. If only the clock hand didn't creep around, and the light fade from the sky. Eventually, they both knew they had to move, unless they wanted to risk being late.

João reluctantly went back to his own apartment to change, as per Esperanza's insistence. He may not have cared whether he turned up to the club in sweatpants or a perfectly tailored suit, but she wasn't about to let him purposely underdress because he was too lazy to get up off the couch.

"Just go get ready." Esperanza sighed in exasperation as she pushed him by the chest out of her apartment and into the hallway.

"Alright, alright, I'm going!" he yelped.

"I might still be in the shower when you get back, so just let yourself in." she told him, reaching for the door to close it once he had gone. The corner of João's lips turned up into a smirk.

"Yeah?"

Esperanza's eyes widened, "I meant into my apartment! Maldito idiota."she giggled faintly, shaking her head as her cheeks flamed with that oh-so-familiar crimson blush. João grinned widely at her, leaning forward to press a quick kiss to her cheek.

"I'll see you in a bit." he winked. Esperanza rolled her eyes, pressing her hands flat against his chest and pushing him out into the hallway. His voice, shouting one final goodbye floated through her apartment door as it swung shut. She had to lean her forehead against the cool wood once he was out of sight, just to try and banish the heat from her cheeks.

With João gone, she began the process of getting ready. Her dress wasn't new (she hadn't had the time to go out and get one in between her classes and unfinished essays) but since buying it around six months ago she hadn't yet worn it. Now seemed as good a time as any. Esperanza laid the dress out on her bed, along with a pair of heels and her handbag, before heading to the en suite bathroom. She'd checked the clock beforehand, and she had more than enough time to enjoy a nice, long shower before time began to press. With her Taylor Swift playlist on shuffle, Esperanza made it through about a dozen songs before switching the water off. She wrapped herself up in a fluffy towel, and, making sure to listen out for any sign of João returning, made her way back to her bedroom. She couldn't hear the gentle hum of the TV, nor his voice calling her, so she assumed he was still in his own apartment.

Esperanza had to admit — she'd picked out her dress not only with João in mind, but his friends too. The reason being, it was blue. She wanted to make the best impression possible, and though the colour of her dress probably mattered very little, she figured showing her support for Chelsea, even in a small way such as that, would give her a bit of a head start. Besides, João had been trying to get her to wear his team shirt for days. Wearing his team colours was close enough, right?

As Esperanza was drying her hair she heard the front door of her apartment open and close, signalling João's return. His voice floated through to her bedroom, asking a question she couldn't quite discern. "I'm getting changed!" she called back, hoping he would get the message.

João did, in fact, get the message. He hadn't been gone for that long, so he assumed the wait for Esperanza to get ready would be a while. He took a seat on the edge of her sofa, fidgeting nervously with the cuffs of his white shirt. Though it felt like he'd known Esperanza for years, their relationship (if he could call it that) was still relatively new, meaning that, to his frustration, he still got a little nervous before going out. Especially if their plans for the night involved her dressing up. There was no doubt about it now, in João's mind, Esperanza was the single most beautiful woman he had ever met. He sometimes felt a bit inferior stood next to her. Tonight was no exception.

She didn't emerge from her bedroom in the next five minutes, nor the next ten, so João let his mind drift away aimlessly as he sunk deeper into the couch. Before long his aimless thoughts returned to Esperanza, as they tended to do more often than not. Memories of previous dates or evenings spent curled up on that very same sofa watching Outer Banks flooded his mind. He thought back to their first date, smiling fondly. It felt so long ago now. João could still taste the faint flavour of her cherry lip gloss on his tongue.

"What are you smiling about?" a gentle voice cut through his daydream, and his head snapped to the side just in time to see Esperanza walk through the door. João opened his mouth to reply; though, it snapped shut again just as quickly.

"Uh... nothing." He stammered. The young woman narrowed her eyes suspiciously, partly because she didn't believe him, and partly because he was gawking at her like he'd never seen a member of the female species up until that very moment. She ran her hands self-consciously over the front of her dress.

"What's wrong?" she frowned, "Do I need to change?"

Esperanza thought maybe wearing blue was a step too far. What if it came off as looking desperate? Her cheeks burned under João's increasingly intense stare, as for a few moments, he appeared too dumbstruck to formulate an answer. She never could quite interpret whether that was a good thing or not.

"Nono! Don't change!" he spluttered out finally. Esperanza's eyebrows furrowed in confusion, so he quickly stood up from the couch and moved over to her in three strides, stopping with barely a few inches between their bodies. Her eyes widened at the sudden lack of distance, "You look beautiful, amor."

Esperanza felt every ounce of doubt in her body dissipate into the open air. A shy smile replaced the frown that had spread across her face. She may have been able to hold João's gaze without feeling too awkward by this point, but she was thus far yet to find a way to suppress her blush whenever he said something like that. It was such a simple compliment; understated, though it was something she had never heard from a significant other until meeting João. Somehow, he seemed to know exactly the words to make her melt.

"You think so?" Esperanza giggled, playing with the hem of her dress.

"Of course." He grinned, "You're breath taking. You know that, right?"

Again, it was as if she had given him a list of ways to make her flush crimson and squirm in a flattered, shy sort of embarrassment, and he was using it against her.

"Shut up." Esperanza rolled her eyes. They were stood almost chest to chest now, so she reached her hands out to press against his torso and push him away gently.

"You are." João persisted, "Even if you don't think it, I'm telling you that now."

And he sounded so sincere, so genuine, she found herself beginning to believe him. It wasn't as if she especially struggled with her body image — no more than any other person did — but Esperanza knew she didn't exactly have the 'model' type figure which she was certain João was used to. She couldn't squeeze into size 4 jeans and she didn't have a completely flat stomach, yet she'd never really had much of a problem with that. Maybe it was because she felt so strongly about João, she wanted him to accept her for who she was, no matter her body type. She wanted him to find the things that other people may have criticised her for attractive. Maybe that was too much to ask. Esperanza didn't really know.

But so far, he seemed to be ticking all the boxes.

"Do you like the colour?" she decided to change the subject quickly before her cheeks became too red to cool down. João looked down at the minidress (trying not to focus too much on the way it seemed to fit her body like a second skin) and smirked.

"I'm turning you into a Chelsea fan." He teased.

"I would say I'm a fan of whoever you play for." Esperanza laughed, "But I do have a bit of a soft spot for Chelsea now. Got to represent my team, right?" she shrugged. Perhaps her main intention was to give herself the best chance of winning João's teammates over, but there was a lot of truth to her words as well. She felt a certain connection to the club now. And she didn't just think it was down to João.

"I knew I'd get you into football somehow." He said with a triumphant smirk. Esperanza scoffed, ready to protest, but he was speaking again before she had the chance to open her mouth, "You should come to a game sometime. I could get you a ticket."

His eyes widened hopefully. It made her smile to see, and even if she'd wanted to, she didn't think she could have turned him down.

"I might have to take you up on that offer."

João didn't stop grinning for at least the next half an hour.

They were piling into the backseat of their Uber before long, João giving the club's address to the driver. Esperanza texted Doutzen to let her know they were on their way, and received a reply in seconds, confirmed the Dutch woman had also just set off. With any luck, they'd probably arrive at about the same time. That would have eased Esperanza's nerves, at least.

João, as he always did, seemed to sense her growing doubt. He knew her well enough by now to recognise that talking it out would probably just make her even more nervous. The thing that he'd noticed calmed Esperanza down was touch: an arm around her waist, his hand squeezing hers gently, anything that involved his skin on her own seemed to muffle the doubts and fears flying around her head. João could almost feel her overthinking now. So he took her hand into his and laced their fingers together, like the intricate stitches of a tapestry. Esperanza's head turned up to find him smiling softly at her. She smiled back.

"Thank you." João nodded to the Uber driver as they climbed out at the doors of the club, handing him a twenty pound note through the window. Esperanza shot him a disapproving look.

"I said I'd pay."

João scoffed, "Absolutely not." He wasn't about to let his girl fork out for an Uber they were sharing when he had more than enough money in the bank to pay for the both of them.

Esperanza knew not to argue. João was generally quite passive most of the time (otherwise known as, he was a little afraid of her stubborn streak and he'd go out of his way to make sure that whatever he did, she agreed to first), but this was something she knew he wouldn't budge on. Young men with too much money liked splashing out on behalf of others, that was what Esperanza thought. She couldn't exactly complain, though — it wasn't as if her ever-decreasing monthly allowance, barely minimum wage part-time job and student debt could afford the kind of prices business owners in central London got away with. Plus, João did insist.

"Hey, is that Doutzen?" the voice of the aforementioned cut through Esperanza's thoughts, and she whirled around in the direction of where his finger, now outstretched, was pointing. João had never actually met Doutzen before: he'd only heard stories about her, and been shown some blurry photographs. But even if the pictures he had seen could barely be made out, it wasn't difficult to match the stand-out characteristic of Esperanza's best friend, to that of the woman running towards them now. Curly red hair.

As it turned out, João's logic was sound. The Argentinian woman waved excitedly at her friend as she shuffled awkwardly towards them in her six inch heels. Doutzen wasn't a fan of bright colours, so she had opted for a forest green minidress with a cowl neck and a small slit climbing up her thigh. Her hair was left in all its wild glory, curled down to her shoulders. Esperanza had always been a little envious of Doutzen's hair. It always seemed to fall perfectly, even when she hadn't even done anything to it, whereas she needed to spend an age styling hers just so it didn't look like a mop on top of her head. All in all, it was clear the Dutch woman had dressed to impress. Ironic considering how much she'd complained when Esperanza first convinced her to tag along.

"Anzi! You look hot!" was the first thing Doutzen said as she approached them. Giggling, Esperanza let the Dutch woman pull her into a tight hug. When she pulled away, Doutzen turned to look at João with a smirk.

"Loverboy thinks so too."

His eyes widened. He didn't need a hint to realise that Doutzen was talking about him, though he hadn't expected her to be quite that bold, even if Esperanza had warned him about her lack of a filter (and even if she was right). João turned to look at the Argentinian woman, his eyes still wide, and found her expression mirroring his.

"Doutzen!" Esperanza hissed, "Sorry. I told you, she can't keep her mouth shut." She apologised, her gaze flickering between her friend, where it hardened into a glare, and João.

"Alright, maybe that was a bit too soon." Doutzen laughed. As Esperanza's scowl softened just a little, he figured that must be the Dutch woman's way of an apology – or the closest she ever got to one.

"I'm Doutzen." She spoke, offering her hand for him to shake. João took it hesitantly. "I've heard a lot about you from this one. She never shuts up about you."

Faintly, João heard Esperanza let out a groan from behind him. He couldn't help the smirk that spread across his face, though he resisted the urge to turn around.

"I could say the same about you." He returned after a moment.

"All good things, I'm sure." Doutzen shot back with mock self-assurance, causing him to laugh loudly.

"Of course."

João took a step back and, without turning to look at her, looped his arm around Esperanza's shoulder. He knew for a fact she was blushing, even if he couldn't see her face.

"You talk about me a lot, huh?" he said in Spanish, glancing down with a smirk to find her ducking away from his gaze, sure enough, with pink cheeks.

"Cállate." Esperanza muttered back; but as much as she tried to prevent the small smile from creeping onto her face, it simply wasn't possible with João pulling her closer into his side.

"Aw, cute, you guys have your own secret language." Doutzen spoke up suddenly with a sickly sweet smile, sarcasm practically dripping from her voice. João frowned and Esperanza pulled a face.

"It's Spanish —"

"Are we gonna go meet the rest of your teammates then? Or do you want me to leave you two alone for a while?" the Dutch woman rattled on, completely unfazed. She was marching towards the front door of the club before João or Esperanza even had time to think of a reply, seemingly revelling in the fact that she could bypass the queue and the bouncers thanks to the Chelsea squad's VIP status. Esperanza rolled her eyes, exasperated, before pulling João along by his hand after her runaway friend.

"I told you she was a handful." the young woman spoke. She tilted her head upwards with an apologetic smile, hoping it might compensate for Doutzen's earlier antics.

"I like her." João replied. She raised an eyebrow, "She's a, uh. — She's a character."

"She sure is." Esperanza snorted. Even if Doutzen could be brazen at times, and never really stopped to think about what she said before it was too late, she loved her for it. Besides — it was that part of Doutzen's nature that kept her going through Jordan's lectures. She's sure she would have fallen asleep without her little quips and comments.

Once inside the club, the Dutch woman finally slowed down to wait for them; only because she hadn't a clue where João's teammates were, but the motive didn't matter so much at the time. With his arm now wrapped securely around Esperanza's waist, as if he feared he might lose her in the crowd, João led the two women towards where Reece had told him everyone was meeting.

They were in a booth towards the back of the club, away from prying eyes. He waved when he caught sight of his friends, and began to walk faster. Esperanza's stomach fluttered with nerves. The light was too dim to make out everyone's faces yet, but she didn't really need to. She knew exactly who she was about to meet — she'd seen them on TV enough times by now to know almost every single one of them without introductions:

"Hey mate, how are you?" a young man with tight curly hair and eyes that creased when he smiled was the first to greet João, pulling him into a side hug and patting him on the back. He'd let go of Esperanza's waist by now, leaving her feeling a little vulnerable. But as soon as the man released him, João's arm wound around her shoulder, pulling her close to his side.

The friendly man was Reece James. Esperanza had always thought he looked a little intimidating on the TV, but when he turned to her with a kind smile that made his eyes crinkle at the corners, any kind of apprehension she may have felt evaporated.

"Hi." he beamed, "You must be Esperanza."

The young woman nodded, returning his enthusiasm as best she could.

"Reece, right?" she smiled hesitantly, hoping her newly acquired football knowledge wouldn't fail her.

Luckily, Reece's grin stayed ever-present. Esperanza mentally punched the air. That was one of João's teammates down without accidentally insulting them — only five more to go.

"We've heard a lot about you from this one." Reece spoke again, as she watched two new arrivals approach them from over his shoulder. She switched her gaze from their advancing figures to the young man's smirking face. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see João shaking his head in embarrassment.

"Oh, really?" Esperanza giggled, turning to nudge him playfully with a newfound burst of confidence, "What's he been saying about me?"

"She's so smart and pretty and perfect." one of the new arrivals interjected, in a high, pitched, dreamy tone. João groaned loudly, "I don't know how I got her to like me — she's wayyyy out of my league."

Esperanza watched in amusement as João punched his teammate's arm half-heartedly. Ben Chilwell merely cackled, as did the second of the two new faces, Mason Mount. They nudged each other like little children passing notes, snickering at the look on João's face. When Esperanza looked up at him, she couldn't help but laugh with them, seeing his crimson cheeks and ever-so-slight pout.

"Don't you start." he groaned, but there was evidence of a smile in his eyes. Esperanza could see it as clearly as she saw her own hand in front of her face.

Soon, Mason and Ben had finished with their childish giggles and were introducing themselves, matching smirks painted across their faces.

"What's your secret, Esperanza?" Mason asked suddenly. Esperanza blinked, caught off guard, but she didn't even have time to ask what he meant before Ben was cutting in.

"How'd you manage to get him so whipped?"

Another groan came from João. She couldn't help her cheeks turning a little pink this time, suddenly overwhelmed as they began cackling again. Turning her head up to look at João, he merely rolled his eyes, mouthing what looked like an apology. She waved him away. He'd experienced much the same with Doutzen, after all.

"Are these two bothering you?" An unfamiliar, gentle voice entered the conversation, tearing Esperanza's attention away from João. The voice belonged to a young woman with dark hair cut just below her chin, and wide, forest green eyes. She smiled softly, and Esperanza felt herself relax in an instant.

"Oh, no, it's ok —" she tried to dismiss, but the young woman had already rounded on Ben, shooting him a half-playful glare.

"I thought I told you not to scare the poor girl off." Her green eyes narrowed, and Ben shrunk away slightly. Behind him, Mason began to snicker, but he was quickly silenced when her glare switched to him.

"Sorry about them." the woman turned to look at Esperanza, the sweet smile suddenly taking over her features once more. "They act like children sometimes."

Esperanza giggled, waving away her apology.

"I'm Cartia. Ben's girlfriend." She stepped forward, arms held out wide, before she was engulfing her into a tight hug. It made it hard not to smile. Esperanza hadn't come across many people in England who were as keen huggers as she was — she supposed it must have been a culture difference. But then again, Cartia didn't sound very English; Australian perhaps, Esperanza figured with her limited knowledge of foreign accents. Cold handshakes must have just been a thing the Brits engaged in.

"Come on, I'll take you to meet the rest of the WAGs!" Cartia exclaimed excitedly, reaching out to grasp Esperanza's hand and pulling her out of João's hold before he even had the chance to complain. She looked back at him for a second, holding off the urge to laugh at his forlorn expression. 'WAGs?', she mouthed, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. João merely shrugged. He was too far away now for her to see the faint flush in his cheeks.

Cartia stayed true to her promise of introductions. Esperanza was almost hidden behind her frame until she pushed her to the forefront of the group sat huddled together in a booth. Doutzen was already there, seemingly having made the rounds when she hadn't been paying attention; she spoke animatedly to a young woman with thick blonde hair, like they'd been friends for years. Esperanza rolled her eyes fondly. She wouldn't have expected anything else.

Within a few minutes, she too was huddled in the booth, with João on one side of her and Cartia on the other. It didn't take long for her apprehension to melt away. As soon as she was introduced to everyone, it became like a gathering between old friends. João had certainly been right about her liking his teammates; they were all lovely, treating her with as much warmth as they treated anyone else sat around the booth. She liked the girlfriends too, or the 'WAGs' as Cartia had explained to her they were often referred to as. Esperanza found she wasn't so opposed to that label at all, even if her and João weren't official. For once, she wasn't afraid of the thought of it.

Cartia, being the first WAG she'd been introduced to, was her point of reference when getting acquainted with the others. She was a lovely girl: bubbly and charismatic, but a dreamer as well — like she lived in another world. A perfect balance to Ben's brashness and realism, she thought. The second of the WAGs Esperanza met was Mia McClenaghan, Reece's girlfriend. She was just as outgoing, if not more so than Cartia. Reece explained she'd been dying to meet her since the boys first caught on to João's little crush (in his words). The third, Sophia, was quieter than the other two, but in a way that gave her a much needed sense of calmness and security. Esperanza didn't think she'd ever met a couple so well matched as Sophia Weber and Kai Havertz. With Kai's dry, sarcastic sense of humour and Sophia's sweet disposition, they were like chalk and cheese in the best way. Her eyes were drawn to their little interactions, showing how much they trusted each other. She wondered if her and João would look like that one day.

Their company also included some late arrivals. Firstly, Kepa Arrizabalaga and his fiancé Andrea Martínez. From the moment they entered the room, Esperanza could immediately tell they were in their own little bubble. They were still friendly and welcoming, but there was something different about being recently engaged, she thought, that likely made them feel like they were the only two people in the room sometimes. She thought it was cute, how obviously infatuated with each other they were. Secondly arrived Chelsea's newest signing, Mykhailo Mudryk. João had been right once again — his English was patchy — but despite that, the moment they were introduced she could sense his kindness and genuine happiness just to be there with them. Esperanza took a liking to him straight away.

Within an hour the group had split — João and his teammates to the bar to order drinks for all of them, and the WAGs to the dance floor. Esperanza wasn't really a party person, but Cartia, Mia and Doutzen seemed to compensate for her lack of energy with their own: and maybe they rubbed off on her just a little bit. Sophia wasn't massively into clubbing and dancing either, it seemed. She and Esperanza were content just watching the others laugh and jump about, swaying from side to side to whatever bass-heavy remix the DJ put on next. They somehow managed to hold a conversation over the noise, although sometimes it was difficult, and they had to move so close to each other their noses almost bumped. It turned out Sophia was just as lovely as Esperanza had predicted from their first encounter, if not more so. She quickly grew to become her favourite of the WAGs.

"How did you and João meet?" the German woman shouted over the pounding bass.

"It's kind of a funny story, actually." Esperanza giggled, "I almost knocked him over running for the elevator when I was late for class."

Sophia's eyes widened, her hand flying to her mouth to hold in her laughter.

"I know, it was so embarrassing! And I didn't even know who he was either. He told me he played for a lower league team. Then when I found out he played for Chelsea I avoided him for three days." Esperanza shook her head at the memory of how frankly stupid she had been. Sophia laughed.

"Well, it seems like you made quite the impression on him." she said with a grin, as Esperanza's cheeks heated up, "Kai tells me he pretty much never stops talking about you."

"I'm sure he's just joking..." she mumbled, but the small, shy smile, creeping its way onto her lips was unmistakable. Sophia wasn't ignorant to it. Nor was anyone, for that matter.

João couldn't help but watch her from across the room. It seemed as if she was enjoying herself, dancing and chatting with the other girls like old friends. His gaze softened. Whenever Esperanza was happy, he found it impossible not to mirror that in himself. Her joy was infectious. Even if he was stuck waiting at the bar while people jostled him drunkenly in an attempt to get their orders heard, far away from where she was, João still could feel his heart warm.

"You really like her, don't you?" a voice said rather suddenly — and loudly — in his ear. He spun around to face Reece, who was watching him with a strange, calculating expression, like he knew some kind of secret he couldn't let him in on just yet. João smiled.

"Yeah, I do." He spoke softly, "She's — she's just perfect. Everything about her is perfect." he trailed off with a far-away looking smile, "I can't believe how lucky I got, meeting her."

Reece chuckled, "Bro, you're down bad." he clapped a hand on João's shoulder, inadvertently breaking him out of his half-trance, induced by flashes of the memories he and Esperanza had slowly been building over the weeks they had known each other.

"I'm happy for you." Reece went on, "She's a keeper, I can tell. Don't let her go if you can help it, yeah?"

João's mouth opened and closed, suddenly feeling slightly more solemn. It hurt his heart just to think about anything going wrong with Esperanza. If he had to watch her walk out of his life, just as she had done... well, he wasn't sure he could handle it. He would never tell Esperanza, for fear of scaring her off, but she was already one of the most important people in his life. Only a few weeks in, and he could already scarcely imagine his life without her.

"I wasn't planning on it." João answered back firmly. The bartender handed over their drinks next, so nothing more was said on the matter. They shared the load, carrying them over to the group, who all cheered loudly at the prospect of more alcohol. João handed over Esperanza's drink in exchange for a kiss. He delighted in the blush that spread across her cheeks as a consequence, and even more so in the sweet but brief press of her lips on his. It gave him a feeling he never wanted to give up. Not for the rest of his life.

The night grew more and more blurred together the longer they danced, drinks, freshly refilled, seeming to materialise out of thin air in their hands (they didn't really — Mason supplied them with plenty of refills, but they were too wrapped up in each other to notice). It was lucky everyone else around them seemed to be just as tipsy, otherwise, Esperanza was sure, someone would have recognised João and taken some pretty incriminating pictures. At some point, Mason and Ben dragged him away to the bar, and she was left with Sophia again. The German woman detached herself from her boyfriend (who, if the way he wrapped his arms around her and hid his face in her neck was anything to go by, seemed to be quite the clingy drunk) as soon as she noticed João's absence. Esperanza giggled at Kai's complaints, before she was being dragged out into the middle of the dance floor by Sophia, leaving him, still whining, behind.

"Anzi, there you are! I've been looking for you everywhere!" Doutzen yelled over the thumping bass, as she intercepted them in the middle of a throng of dancing bodies. Esperanza's eyebrow arched, taking in her appearance — her previously tamed curls now wild and rumpled, cheeks flushed, and lipstick smudged around the corners of her mouth, as well as a little on her chin. The Argentine looked to Sophia, both of their smiles morphing into smirks.

"Have you?" Esperanza drawled sarcastically. If it had been her facing accusations, she was sure she would have crawled into a hole and died of embarrassment. But of course, Doutzen van Aalsburg was not phased. She merely grinned.

"Maybe not." The Dutch woman snickered.

Typical, Esperanza thought.

They danced for a little while longer, when a song she vaguely recognised, which Doutzen claimed was her favourite, came on over the loudspeakers in a rush of bass so deep she could feel it pulsate beneath her feet. Gladly, they didn't remain stuck in the large group of clubbers for long, which, with the alcohol's influence, was beginning to resemble a mosh pit more than anything. Esperanza certainly didn't want to get beer chucked on her if she could help it. Doutzen had had more to drink than her, she figured, though that wasn't much of a surprise. The Dutch woman's movements were becoming more and more wild with each passing moment. Sophia had to catch her arms more than once before she hit someone in the face. But it was good to see her so relaxed for once. Esperanza had been beginning to fear that the stress of finals had sucked out her fun-loving, party-animal side completely.

"Are you going to tell me who he is or not?" when Doutzen and her flailing arms finally got close enough, she shouted over the music, waiting for her spaced-out expression to grow into another, very characteristic smirk.

She wasn't disappointed.

"Oh, I don't need to." Doutzen laughed, "You've met him already."

Esperanza groaned.

"Don't tell me —"

"You know, you were right, his English needs some work." The Dutch woman went on, "But it's ok. He can do much better things with that mouth."

"Doutzen!"

Esperanza's cheeks burned. Whether it was from embarrassment at her less than chaste words, or from annoyance — or even just simply from the alcohol — she didn't know. Her best friend seemed to delight in it, however. Sophia, who had drawn close enough to overhear their conversation, giggled loudly, holding her hand to her mouth to try and contain her laughter. Esperanza shot her a look which read, don't encourage her, but it wasn't long before she too was laughing. Of course Doutzen would manage to have a Chelsea player wrapped around her little finger by the end of the night. Bless poor Mykhailo's soul, Esperanza thought pityingly. He had no idea what he was getting himself into.

"Speaking of, I think lover boy's looking for you, Anzi." The Dutch woman remarked with a faint smirk. She spun around. Sure enough there was João, stumbling his way through the crowd, craning his neck as though searching for something —or someone. As soon as his glassy eyes zeroed in on her, his whole face seemed to light up. Esperanza's cheeks ached with the size of her smile, and burned crimson when Doutzen and Sophia both snickered. In an instant, João was pushing his way through the crowd in a bid to reach her, hardly even noticing the angry curses he received in response to elbowing someone out of his way. He only had one thought on his mind.

"Amor!" he cheered brightly when he finally reached her, swooping down to press a sloppy kiss to her cheek. Esperanza chose to ignore the looks Doutzen shot her way at the nickname — something which was also unfamiliar to her, but surprisingly welcome. "Where'd you go? Been looking for you everywhere." He grinned dazedly down at her, his words slurring ever so slightly. She fought back the urge to smile.

"I've been right here this whole time." she told him softly. João pouted, as though he wished he could have kept her glued to his side the whole night, rather than let him out of his sight, even for a second. She shook her head in bemusement.

"Mhm, good. You're not going anywhere else now." he shot back. His arms snaked around her, encircling her waist and pulling her into his chest, causing her eyes to widen at the sudden movement. Esperanza braced her hands on either of his shoulders. Her eyes narrowed. Up close, she could see through the hazy club lights and make out his features clearly: his blown pupils, pink cheeks, drooping eyelids...

"How much have you had to drink?" she giggled. João didn't answer her at first, leaning down to press a kiss to the column of her throat. Esperanza craned her neck around to see if Doutzen and Sophia were still there watching them. Luckily for her, they had both turned their attention elsewhere, presumably to give them a little privacy (or as a much was possible in a crowded club). At least there would be no embarrassing questions to answer after this was all over — or at least, not too many.

"Don't know... maybe two?" João murmured his response into her neck this time, where he left a trail of soft, gentle pecks onto her flushed skin. Esperanza felt her whole body heat up at his actions, but she couldn't bring herself to stop him.

"I think you've had a bit more than that, J." she breathed out. It got caught in her throat half way.

"Maybe." João pulled back to shoot her a lopsided grin. In the absence of his lips on her skin, she suddenly felt cold. It took a fair amount of questioning (and interrogating the perpetrators involved — Mason and Ben) to figure out how much João had had to drink. Apparently the players had been doing shots at the bar for half an hour; so his sudden clinginess made a lot of sense. Esperanza had to laugh when he tried to pull her closer, but only ended up tripping over his own feet and knocking some poor, unsuspecting person's drink out of their hands. So João was a clumsy drunk. She decided to make a mental note of that for future reference.

"Wanna dance?" he shouted over the music. At first Esperanza didn't hear him, so he moved closer so his mouth was next to her ear, and asked the same question again. She shivered at the feeling of his breath on her skin.

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" she arched an eyebrow. João had already managed to almost knock over about ten people in the last few minutes, and they weren't even on the busiest part of the dance floor. Who knows what damage he could do while dancing. But João wouldn't take no for an answer. Esperanza yelped out in surprise as he took hold of her hand and dragged her onto the dance floor, turning over his shoulder to shoot her a grin. She huffed, though her annoyance lasted for all of a split second. João looked too happy for her to ruin it.

Neither of them knew how long they danced for — it could have been only a few minutes, but it also could have been hours. Time didn't seem to affect them anymore. Esperanza, against her better judgement, let him wrap her up in his arms, swaying them from side to side as she threw her hands up in the air. She didn't know the words to any of the songs, but she didn't mind. João's laughter in her ear was the only music she cared about. He dipped his head down to kiss her neck again, smiling into her skin. She could feel the upturn of his lips against her. Esperanza closed her eyes. For a moment, there was no one else in the room except them. They were completely wrapped up in each other. Everything else around them simply faded into the background.

The music slowed, and João captured her lips in a searing kiss. Suddenly, it didn't seem to matter that anyone could have been watching them; even taking pictures to share with the whole world afterwards, and burst their peaceful, perfect bubble. Esperanza gave in as he deepened the kiss, swallowing her whimper when his tongue slipped into her mouth. Her hands travelled slowly upwards, trailing over his chest where he'd undone a few more buttons, leaving his skin exposed. They darted to the gold chain hung around his neck, tugging on it to bring him even closer — impossibly close. João groaned against her mouth, his grip on her hips tightening. Esperanza looped her arms around his neck in response, her fingers beginning to play with the hair at the nape of his neck. She could feel him smiling now. His teeth caught against her bottom lip as he pulled away, biting down softly. Esperanza felt her stomach erupt with warmth. Something occurred to her then, prompted by the glint in his eye when he looked down at her, grinning. She'd never felt this way before — about anyone; and she knew it wasn't simply because this was her first taste of a proper relationship. There was just something special about João, something unexplainable, that drew her to him. Was this what falling in love was supposed to feel like?

"So beautiful." she heard João murmur faintly, "Meu anjo. Não posso acreditar que você é meu." I can't believe you're mine. Esperanza opened her mouth to ask what he'd said, but the words soon died in her throat. His lips found the flushed skin of her neck again. She sighed softly. He took that as an invite to kiss her again, rougher than before; hard enough to knock the breath out of her lungs. Esperanza felt like she was floating, but she had to fight to keep her head above the water. Everything around her was muffled — except him.

"J, there are people around." she came to her senses when João's hand began to wander dangerously low down the bare skin of her back. As much as his attention on her was nearly enough to make her cave completely, she'd rather not get caught in such a compromising positions by one of his fans. The consequences of simply being photographed with someone as high-profile as João Félix would most likely be dire for her, much less being spotted making out with him.

"I don't care." he groaned in response, pulling away only to press a sloppy kiss to her jaw. His eyes were darker than she'd ever seen them, boring into her own with a kind of intensity that made her skin prickle, "Let them watch."

Esperanza sighed, shaking her head. "João, you're drunk." she chuckled. Just like that, the darkness faded, replaced by a pout and what she thought was his best attempt at puppy-dog eyes. His head dropped to her shoulder as he whined, mumbling some sort of barely coherent denial. Esperanza threaded her fingers through his hair, and kissed his cheek tenderly.

"Come on. Let's get you home."

Though, that was easier said than done. They said their goodbyes without mishap — though Mason and Ben both made a point of wiggling their eyebrows suggestively and whistling as soon as they turned their backs to walk out of the club. Esperanza ordered them an Uber, as by now, João was much too out of it to even reach for his wallet. They stood by the side of the road, his arms wrapped around her protectively, caging her into his body. She allowed herself to sink back into his chest, breathing in the familiar scent of his cologne. It made her feel warm and safe in a way that she never had before, knowing that he was right there beside her.

When the Uber arrived, Esperanza climbed in first, João following closely behind her. His hand immediately found its home, rested on her thigh. She chose to ignore how dangerously high up his fingers wandered. A stern look and a gentle swat of his hand was all she needed to deter his antics for the moment — though, from the mischievous look in his eye, she had a feeling she'd be dealing with his wandering hands a few more times tonight.

Soon they were back at their apartment complex, clambering out of the car in a disorderly fashion. Esperanza practically had to drag João away to stop him from tipping the confused driver almost the entire contents of his wallet. Apologising sheepishly, she handed the driver a ten pound note in exchange, before taking hold of João's hand and guiding him into the complex. It was a wonder she even managed to get them both up to their floor safely, but somehow, within a few minutes, they were stood outside João's door.

"Keys?" she asked him in a whisper. Mrs Davies' apartment was only down the corridor, and she didn't particular want to face her wrath at the present moment — especially not while he was in such a state. The old woman would have a few choice words to say about it, she was sure.

"Pocket." João mumbled into her hair. But he made no move to retrieve them. Esperanza sighed. She was going to have to do it herself if she wanted any hope of getting back to her apartment tonight. Avoiding eye contact, she reached into the pocket of his pants, cursing internally as she realised his keys had, conveniently, buried themselves right at the very bottom. Esperanza could sense him watching her, but she refused to look up. This situation was embarrassing enough without him seeing how red her cheeks were.

She breathed a sigh of relief once the cool metal was safely in her hand, and turned away to unlock the door. Her hands, to her dismay, shook ever-so-slightly. It didn't help that the light in the corridor was so dim — she could hardly see what she was doing. After an agonizing few seconds, the sound of the door clicking open echoed through the hallway. Esperanza pushed it open triumphantly. Finally, she turned to look at João. He simply smiled.

It was strange not to hear Floki skitter across the floor to greet them as normal — but she figured he was probably already asleep. The apartment was plunged into almost complete darkness. She'd grown so familiar with it in the past couple of weeks, that she probably could have painted the interior from memory. However, in the dark, everything looked different. Shadows created shapes across the ground and in Esperanza's eyes, and every time she turned her head to find a new one, she just couldn't be sure if it was a trick of the light or if she was about to walk into something. João, in his drunken state, obviously wasn't any better at navigating than her. He hissed as he stubbed his toe on the frame of his bedroom door, almost falling flat on his face. He probably would have done, if Esperanza's arm hadn't been there to steady him.

"You ok?" she murmured into the darkness. João's lips parted soundlessly. He could just about make out her face, but none of the details. He wanted to see all of her; the deep brown of her eyes, the faint freckles dusted across her nose, the single dimple in her cheek when she smiled, and the soft curve of her cupid's bow. He had a vague idea of where the light switch was, so he leaned back and fell towards the wall, in the faint hope he would fall upon it. Esperanza gasped, darting forward to catch him. But then the lights came on. João straightened himself up, grinning widely.

"Hi." he beamed, stepping forwards slowly, crowding her into his arms. Esperanza let him walk her back until she felt her bare skin pressed against the wall. That familiar warmth pooled in her stomach. He was so close now, she could see every little detail of his beautiful face — perfections and imperfections alike. She loved all of it.

"Hi." she giggled in reply. João's face softened immediately. Then before she even knew what was happening, he swooped down and pressed his lips to hers; hot and heavy and bubbling with pent up frustration. Esperanza breathed an involuntary sigh of relief. Her fingers darted into his hair, tugging until she felt him moan into her mouth. His tongue darted across her bottom lip, probing for entrance. She gladly let him, parting her lips, kissing him back with everything she had in her.

João moved her away from the wall by her hips. His hands were everywhere all at once, leaving a trail that felt like fire on her skin. In any other situation, with anyone else but him, Esperanza would have slapped him away when they moved down to her ass — but as he squeezed gently, she merely smiled. This, whatever it would turn out to be, felt far too natural to stop. He'd never touched her like this before, but it felt like he knew every inch of her body; like he'd been exploring it his entire life. Esperanza pulled him closer, if such a thing was even possible. Slowly, he walked her backwards, until her legs met the end of his bed. She let him push her down onto the sheets and crawl over her body. His hands planted on either side of her head, and that stupid gold chain he always wore dangling in front of her face. She tugged on it, pulling him down to meet her in another kiss.

Once again, time seemed to slow, as if it didn't apply to them when they were connected like this. Esperanza ran her fingers through João's hair, listening to his soft whimpers as he nuzzled his face into her neck. His grip on her hips loosened, and his kisses became more languid; sleepy, even. He didn't have the energy to complain when she gently pushed him away, her hand on his chest forcing them both to sit up.

"You need to sleep, J." she said under her breath. João opened his mouth as if to protest, but his own body betrayed him, as he struggled to fight back a yawn. Esperanza giggled. She'd never seen him look so adorable; with his flushed cheeks, droopy eyes and half-pout. She just wanted to wrap him up in her arms and never let go.

Slowly, she helped him change out of his clubwear, into something more comfortable. She considered it a blessing that he was half asleep by now, otherwise he would have been smirking so widely she would have had to stop to cover her face in embarrassment. Esperanza tried her best not to look when she slipped his shirt off his shoulders, or when he sluggishly helped her push his pants down over his thighs, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. To her relief (or perhaps disappointment) she managed to get him into an oversized shirt before her eyes had the chance to wander too far. As soon as she'd finished folding his clothes, João fell back on the bed with a dull thud, burying his face into the pillows. Esperanza smiled. She didn't plan to stay once he'd fallen asleep — she still had to work in the morning, and besides, she didn't have a spare change of clothes in his apartment. For a moment, in the quiet, it seemed as though he'd fallen asleep already. Esperanza smiled a final time, before standing up and backing towards the door as quietly as possible. But a voice stopped her in her tracks.

"You promised you'd stay."

It was João. He mumbled the words into the pillow, but she heard them clearly. A sigh slipped past her lips. She thought vaguely of reminding him that she hadn't technically promised — 'I'll think about it', were her exact words, unless she was very much mistaken. But something about the way he was gazing hopefully up at her made her hesitate. Somehow, it felt wrong to leave him now, especially after the incredible night they'd shared. It felt, to her at least, that they'd opened up a new element of their relationship; a more intimate one. Esperanza suddenly realised, that fear of appearing so vulnerable to João was no longer there. That nagging thought in the back of her mind, the one that always prevented her from letting him in fully, had subsided. So instead of smiling apologetically and promising she'd make it up to him in, Esperanza walked to João's wardrobe, changing into the first of his t-shirts that she saw, and climbed into bed with him. Almost instantaneously, his arms wrapped around her waist, as he pulled her so close that she was all but lying on his chest. She listened to the steady beat of his heart. It felt like home. All of it. All of him.

"I think you're what I've been trying to find for the past two years." João said to her later, when the room was plunged into darkness, and the only sound to be heard was the combined rise and fall of their breathing. Esperanza looked up at him, her eyebrows furrowed, searching for any sign in his shadowy eyes that he was still drunk or confused in any way. None. He looked deadly serious.

"I just never realised it until now." João went on, "I tried to focus on football and training, but I always felt like something was missing." he turned his head to look her in the eye, "You were missing."

Esperanza felt like crying, but she swallowed down the lump in her throat quickly, "João..." she stammered.

"You don't have to say anything." he interrupted with a soft chuckle, "This isn't — I'm not going to ask you to be my girlfriend. Not right now. I'm not ready for that yet."

Esperanza watched curiously as he sucked in a deep, shuddering breath. Her heart lurched. She could sense, when he opened his mouth, that whatever he was about to tell her was important. She had always prided herself on being able to read people well, and in this moment, she was reminded of all the times she had sensed João was holding something back from her. Esperanza never had the courage to ask him about it. She figured he would tell her himself when the time was right — when he trusted her enough. Something in her gut told her, now was the right time to open up, just as she had done with him.

"I — I've never even considered the possibility of dating again for over two years." João spoke almost in a whisper. Esperanza hung on to his every word, "I'm always too scared. Scared that, if I let myself open up, I'll get my heart broken again. So I figured it was better to be closed off than risk getting hurt."

He breathed out shakily. Esperanza reached out to run her hand through his hair soothingly, watching as his eyes closed and his heart rate beneath her ear, which was still laid on his chest, slowed.

"My ex-girlfriend cheated on me." João spoke, "Three times, as far as I'm aware. Or it could be more, I really don't know." he sighed. Esperanza could do nothing but watch as his jaw clenched in anger, and he glanced down through misty eyes brimming with tears to shoot her a weak smile. Her heart broke for him then. She could only imagine the pain he must have experienced. Her lips peppered his jaw with soft kisses, as she prayed that whatever small actions of reassurance she could provide would at least help to make him feel a little better — to show that she was here for him.

"I loved her so much, I couldn't even bring myself to leave after the first time." he went on, "I kept telling myself it had to be me that was the problem — I had to be doing something wrong. So I stayed, and I tried to fix it. But she —she was the problem." he sighed, "Not me. It's taken me two years to realise that, you know?" he turned now to look at her fully in the eye, "For two fucking years, I've been too terrified of getting hurt again to let myself open up."

Esperanza's hand trailed down from his hair to his warm cheek, brushing away a stray tear.

"I'm not gonna hurt you, João." she whispered into his ear, holding him as he buried his face in her hair, "Not now, and not ever, ok?"

João looked up at her through misty eyes, "You promise?" he sniffled.

"I promise."

She kissed the crown of his head, pulling him into her chest, where he sighed contentedly. It was warm, laying side by side, but not just in the physical sense. Esperanza's heart felt warm too. She held on to that feeling as they both drifted into a dreamless slumber, clinging on to each other through bedsheets and clothes, as if they both knew, deep down, this moment, despite all promises, couldn't last.

BONUS!

135 notes · View notes